Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | milfs
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
MARKET MOM MILF

GLAMOUR BLACK TEEN

Glamour black teen. My wife, Nicole, was 5 months pregnant while our second child when she returned to our hometown to visit family and friends while she was still physically able. I stayed home with our first born child in order that Nicole could be free to catch up with relatives and friends without having to deal with a 3 year-old. She decided she would stay with her dad, Frank, and step mom, Carol, since they had a spare bedroom and were centrally located to other people she wished to see. Her dad is a life-long carpenter and is in good physical condition
GLAMOUR BLACK TEEN

glamour black teen

ENTER TO GLAMOUR BLACK TEEN
His downfall is that he drinks beer frequently over the weekends. When Nicole returned home from her trip, she wasn’t quite herself. After a few attempts at inquiring what was on her mind, she told me the following incident in order to ease her conscience: She arrived at her dad’s house from the airport Friday evening at 8 PM. Her dad was already in bed, so she unpacked her bags, ate leftovers with her step mom, and told glamour black teen Carol she would spend time with him on Saturday. Carol said she would be gone all day Saturday to help her daughter move into a new apartment, but that would give Nicole and Frank plenty of time to catch up. Saturday morning was a typical Midwest day with gloomy skies and drizzle. Nicole woke up around 11 AM and ate some breakfast with her dad who had gotten up earlier
GLAMOUR BLACK TEEN

glamour black teen

ENTER TO GLAMOUR BLACK TEEN
They moved to the living room where Nicole gently sat her pregnant self on the couch while her dad sat in his recliner with a beer. After several trips to the fridge for a beer refill, he sat beside his lovely daughter and rubbed her shoulder and neck as she discussed her career, the progress of our first child, and other matters. She then listened to him mention his troubles with job security, financial issues, and concern that he was missing out on his grandchildren’s lives. He said that his new wife wasn’t giving him the kind of love she had years earlier which caused his first divorce from Nicole’s mother. Nicole sat and listened, but now that she was talking and he was stroking her neck and running his fingers through her hair, she felt at ease. This was, after all, her father who she loved glamour black teen and who had made sure she never went without a care. He made her feel comfortable as he sat beside her with his caressing touch
He got up sex car to get another beer, and Nicole excused herself to go shower since she hadn’t taken one since she arrived and the Midwest humidity was getting to her. While she stood in the shower, the cool water cascading over her had puckered her nipples and brought goosebumps over her skin. She watched the water run over her slight bulge of a pregnant belly and placed her hands on it wondering if the cool water would make our baby kick. She closed her eyes and had a wicked thought. She decided to shave her body smooth. After the shower and shave, she looked at herself in the mirror of the bathroom and realized she would follow through on helping give her father what he had been missing. Still naked, she retreated to the guest bedroom where she lay naked on the queen-sized bed


She hadn’t seen nor heard her father since he got up to get another beer, so she called to him saying she needed to see him. As he entered the room with a beer in hand, his eyes lit up at the sight of his young pregnant daughter laying on her back wearing only a smile. Without a word, Frank left the room and ran to his own bedroom. Nicole thought she may have frightened him off, but in less than thirty seconds, he was back in her bedroom with a condom wrapper in one hand and his empty beer bottle in the other. He was wearing only his white brief underwear now. He walked over to the edge of the bed and was shaking with excitement


Nicole tugged down his briefs and firmly grasped his penis in her left hand as her right hand grabbed his ass cheek. Frank’s eyes looked down at his daughter holding him and stroking his 6-inch cock. Nicole had two nasty thoughts, but didn’t tell me what one was until later. The other thought she had was to suck her father’s cock, knowing it was the same one that made her twenty-three years earlier, but since he hadn’t showered she decided to just lick the tip and smile up at him. That drove him crazy! He rubbed her bare breast between his fingers giving the nipple a slight tug. Nicole gasped and gave him a devilish grin. Quickly, he opened the condom wrapper and stepped back to roll it down his shaft
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He went to the foot of the bed and climbed up between his daughter’s spread legs ready to penetrate her with his rubber-covered prick. As he was about to gain entrance to my pregnant wife’s vagina, she stopped him by grabbing his dick. She looked up at him and said, “No, Daddy. You don’t need one of these this time. I want to feel my glamour black teen Daddy’s cum in me.” Nicole unrolled the condom and tossed it over the side of the bed. She guided him into her and closed her eyes feeling her father’s warmth enter her. He kissed her breasts which were growing larger preparing for milk


She just remained focused on feeling him thrust his baby maker in and out of her freshly-shaved cunt. Nicole smelled the beer on his breath as he leaned over to kiss his daughter’s lips. She kissed him back knowing she was making him happy and loved. Within five minutes, Frank was ready to put his sperm into his daughter’s already pregnant womb. He looked down at her and asked, “Are you sure I can do it inside you? You really don’t mind having your dad’s sperm in you? Give it to me, Daddy. Give that same sperm that made me. Fuck your baby girl! Cum inside me and knock me up again! That sent Frank over the edge and he began spurting his spunk deep inside Nicole, covering my unborn baby in her grandpa’s semen
GLAMOUR BLACK TEEN

glamour black teen

ENTER TO GLAMOUR BLACK TEEN
Nicole said she felt the sperm shooting into her womb and then revealed to me her second nasty thought. She wanted her dad to get her pregnant. She said it must just be natural for a girl to want to breed with her dad because it felt so good and wicked. She never gave a thought about how I would feel while she lay under her dad filling her with life-giving sperm. She only felt a desire to have him again, and she did. After he had pulled out and got up to get a towel from the bathroom, she reached down to grab some cum running out of her well-fucked cunt. She tasted her pearl-coated fingers and showed Frank his sperm on her tongue as he returned with the towel. He couldn’t believe how sexy his daughter had become


She swallowed his cum and then sucked his cock. Nicole said she wanted to taste it straight from the source. Frank took a quick shower and they had a second round of consensual incest on the living room floor with her getting pounded by her daddy doggy style as she rested on the couch. She loved having her father fuck her from behind and fill her bred body with his bare penis emptying his seed into his little girl. They had just cleaned up from their second round when Carol was opening the garage door. Apparently, she was oblivious to the smells and looks on her husband and step daughter. Either that or she just didn’t care. Needless to say, Nicole wasn’t anxious to tell me what happened. She thought I may leave her or beat up my father in-law whenever I next saw him
However, she didn’t realize that I found it a major turn on. I told her that I was going to have a vasectomy after the birth of our second child, but if she wanted more children, she knew where to go. She smiled at me and was happy to know I wasn’t mad. Now, two years later, as we are making love, I think about that visit she had and how she didn’t care that her own father was pouring his seed into her. She knows what it does to me and whispers, “Cum in me, Daddy. Knock me up again.” I wonder what will happen when he comes out to visit us


Can I watch?
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing

GLAMOUR BLACK TEEN glamour black teen

glamour black teen, hot toy couple, big tits suck, girls riding her ass, small teens girl, girls get cum shot, as it gets a piercing, blonde likes to cum, hot shots, girl in stocking dp,
Related posts: homemade mature 1026

Posted: 12:49, 2012-Jan-4
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

BIG STUFFED

Big stuffed. Maya was out shopping with some friends from work one day. At her favorite boutique, she had to endure the embarrassment of having all three of her credit cards declined. Red-faced, she mumbled an excuse about card security services perhaps having frozen her cards due to a security breach, and went outside to call her credit card companies, since the music in the shop was too loud. After wading through several menus on each card company's answering system, she learned that her cards had indeed been frozen, because there had been a flurry of purchases over the last day and a half that had taken her over her credit limit. All but two of the purchases had been at men's shops and sporting goods stores that she knew her husband Gerry liked. How irresponsible could he be? The last two charges scared her. One of them was to a property management firm, which the employee at the credit card company said could have been a renter's security deposit. The other was a security deposit and three days' rental on a drive-it-yourself furniture moving truck


Frightened and angry, Maya called Gerry's office number. Mr. Petersen's office,” a familiar female voice answered. Carla, is that you?” Maya asked. Yes, it is. Who's this? Carla, it's Maya Johnston. Why did you answer Gerry's phone as 'Mr. Petersen's office'? Maya! Hi! I haven't talked to you in months. How are you? Confused
BIG STUFFED

big stuffed

ENTER TO BIG STUFFED
When did you transfer to Sam Petersen's office? Why does he have Gerry's number? There was a long silence. Finally, Carla answered, “Um, well, when Gerry left the firm, they kept me here to work for Sam, since he took over Gerry's duties. What? What do you mean? The boss thought it made sense to keep me here, since I know my way around the files and the department. Sam agreed he wanted me here when Gerry left,” Carla said. Wait, what do you mean Gerry left? Maya, is something wrong?” Carla asked. I think so. Carla, what the hell is going on? What do you mean Gerry left? He went to the office this morning just like he always does,” Maya said, hysteria creeping into her voice. Maya, where are you?” Carla asked. Standing outside a shop downtown. My credit cards were declined. I just called the card companies, and they said we're over our credit limit
CLUBTUG.COM
That's why I was calling Gerry. Where is he? There was another, longer silence. Finally, Carla said, “Maya, Gerry gave his notice about two months ago. He said he got a better job offer. His last day was this past Friday. What! He didn't say anything to me about any of this. That can't be true!” Maya said. Then it hit her. She needed to get home right away. Gerry's car wasn't in the garage
BIG STUFFED

big stuffed

ENTER TO BIG STUFFED
Neither were his golf clubs, fishing gear, or motorcycle. His power tools were missing from the shelves in the garage. When Maya went into the mudroom, she saw that his coats and jackets were missing from the closet, although hers were still there. She started to feel sick to her stomach. The kitchen table and chairs were gone. The dining room was empty except for her collection of antique dishes stacked neatly on the floor. There was nothing in the living room but the hope chest her mother had given her when she and Gerry got married
BIG STUFFED

big stuffed

ENTER TO BIG STUFFED
Gerry's office was stripped to the bare walls. She ran to their bedroom. Everything looked intact, until she opened his closet. A few hangers lay on the floor, but all of Gerry's clothes were gone. She flung open her own closet, and found everything in place, just as she had left it this morning. In their bathroom, her cosmetics and prescriptions were right where they should be, but everything of Gerry's was missing. Maya didn't feel sick anymore. Anger had blotted out those feelings. He had just disappeared. Going back into the bedroom, she spotted a note on her pillow


It said, “Sorry, I found someone else. G.” That was all. That bastard! Remembering what had started all this, Maya opened her laptop and went to her bank's website to check their accounts. The joint checking account had only the minimum balance required to keep it open, as did their savings account. Gerry's IRA had been closed out. How could he do this? What right did he have to do this? Sure, there had been some rough spots in their marriage, but their relationship was good lately. Wasn't it? There had been the disappointment when they had learned that Maya was infertile. They had come to grips with that, deciding that their jobs and their interests could fill the void for a while. They had talked about inquiring into adoption after the first of the year. They didn't think it would be a problem, even though Gerry, at forty, was almost thirteen years older than she
BIG STUFFED

big stuffed

ENTER TO BIG STUFFED
They were both fit and healthy, and Gerry had a fantastic job. Maya wouldn't even have had to work, but she didn't want to just sit home all the time. That's why she had gotten her part-time job. It didn't pay very well, but that hadn't mattered. She was happy, doing something she enjoyed, working with people she liked, and contributing a little money to the household. Basically, her income was her pocket money, and Gerry's salary and bonuses bought everything else. That thought created new panic in Maya's mind
BIG STUFFED

big stuffed

ENTER TO BIG STUFFED
How was she going to maintain their house, now that Gerry had run off? The mortgage had to be paid, along with tit couple teen redhead the utilities, the insurance, and everything else that Maya's modest income could not possibly cover. Would she lose everything? And how would she face her friends and neighbors when the story of her abandonment got out? The phone rang. Maya ran to answer it. Maybe it was Gerry. Maybe he would explain everything, make it all okay. Hello?” Maya said. Maya? It's Fran
How's it going? I haven't talked to you in a while. Maya finally did what she had been on the verge of doing for hours. She burst into tears. “He's gone, Fran. Gerry's gone. What?” Fran asked. “What do mean? Through her sobs, Maya tried to tell her friend the story, but she just couldn't get it all out. Finally, Fran interrupted her. “Stop right there, honey


I'll be at your house in ten minutes. Make us a pitcher of margaritas. You need a friend to help sort this out. When Maya opened the door, she had stopped crying, but one look at her told Fran how bad it really was. They stared at each other for a few seconds, and then Maya flung herself into Fran's arms. “My life is over!” Maya wailed, her tears flowing again. Your life is not over,” Fran stated. “Now come over here on the sofa with me. I need you to calm down and tell me everything, exactly as it happened. But here, drink this first.” Fran poured her friend a margarita and handed it to her. Thank you,” Maya said with a sob
She took a sip. Drink it,” Fran said. “You need to calm down, so bottom's up. You can sip the next one. Maya wiped her eyes again and said, “OK.” In a few seconds, she was holding her empty glass out to Fran. “More, please. But if I'm getting drunk, you'd better be drunk too. For you, sweetie, I can do that,” Fran laughed. “Just like old times, huh? I remember us getting good and trashed a few times at our sorority house, when one or the other of us needed girl talk. The drinks went down as Maya told her friend the story of that afternoon. “The bastard did leave me one thing, though,” Maya said, slurring her words slightly. Yeah, your freedom,” Fran said. If that's what you want to call it
But no, I mean this,” Maya said, pulling Gerry's note from her pocket and handing it to her friend. Fran read aloud, “Sorry, I found someone else. G,” She looked at Maya. “That's it? Five years of marriage and that's it? Oh that slimy bastard. I just can't believe he did this. You poor baby. Maya was much more composed now
A little tipsy, maybe more than a little, but, definitely better than before. “I've never told anyone this. Not even you. But you're my best friend. We've been through a lot. I'm here for you baby,” Fran whispered, stroking her friend's hand. “Talk to me. This isn't the first time Gerry cheated on me. I wondered,” Fran said. Why the hell didn't you tell me if you knew?” Maya asked. I didn't know anything
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I just saw the way he looked at women. Hell, he looked at me enough. Maya squeezed her friend's hand. “I can't really blame him for that. You're at least as hot as you were in college, all those years ago. You're so good for my ego,” Fran said. “Anyway, I even spoke to him briefly at our New Year's Eve Party. I told him to look at me all he wanted, but that you were my best friend, and I would never hurt you. He swore I was mis-interpreting him. He admitted he looked at women, but insisted he could never be unfaithful to you


I wondered, but I decided to let it go. Besides, we were all pretty drunk. I'm sorry. Don't be,” Maya said. “I never worried about you. It was his former secretary. I got an anonymous phone call telling me to go to some cocktail lounge. He had his hand up her skirt when I found them. Maya!” Fran exclaimed. “Why didn't you tell me? I would have helped you cut his dick off! I was too hurt to do that


At first, I just wanted to crawl in a hole and die. Then I decided to get revenge,” Maya said. You made him fire her? No, Gerry did that on his own. I did something much worse,” Maya said. “I had an affair of my own. Well, more like a three-night stand. Whoa! I thought party-girl Maya died when you met Gerry,” Fran laughed. It wasn't like that. I went to a bar, found this guy, told him I was married, and said I needed to get even with my husband. There was no emotion between either of us. It was almost like a business deal
BIG STUFFED

big stuffed

ENTER TO BIG STUFFED
He wanted to get off, I needed to feel like a woman. After the third Friday night, I told him we were done. He agreed,” Maya said. Did Gerry know?” Fran asked. After that third night, I told Gerry we were going into counseling. It all came out there. I thought we were okay. Looks like I was wrong. That cheating bastard! He certainly is,” Fran agreed. “Should I make another pitcher? No, not now
BIG STUFFED

big stuffed

ENTER TO BIG STUFFED
I should make some dinner. I haven't had anything but a bagel and a latte since this morning,” Maya said, working her way to her feet. Let's go out. My treat,” Fran said. Neither of us should drive,” Maya said. I'll pay for the cab, too,” Fran smiled. I'm a mess. I've been crying for hours,” Maya protested. Do you remember the time in college, when that football player dumped me?” Fran asked. You were almost as much of a mess then as I am now,” Maya giggled. Remember what you did to make me feel better about myself? Yes,” Maya whispered. I'll bathe you. I'll make you feel good. Just like you did for me last time,” Fran said, leading her friend to the stairs. Maya held her composure when her friend began washing her face
The shower stall wasn't very big, and there was the occasional brush of Fran's large breasts against Maya's more modest ones. The first kiss was a small one, Fran just having rinsed the soapsuds off Maya's lips. The second kiss came when Fran squirted a drop of shower gel on Maya's nipples. Both women watched as the thick, white liquid dripped off Maya's hardening buds. Fran then rubbed her own hard nipples against her friend, washing their breasts. This kiss lasted a lot longer. You're my best friend, Maya


I love you,” Fran said as she knelt before her. Maya was wet before Fran's tongue ever touched her. The first butterfly kiss on her clit made her gasp. You need this,” Fran said, gently parting Maya's legs to allow her to push her tongue inside. After a few minutes, Maya released the fist-fulls of blond hair she found herself holding, and pulled her friend to her feet. Thank you,” Maya breathed, as she crushed her mouth to Fran's, furiously wrestling with her tongue. Fran came just before Maya had her second orgasm, each with their fingers buried in the other's pussy. As they dried off, Maya asked, “Where are we going? How should I dress? Can I borrow some clothes?” Fran asked. “We should look sexy. I don't know how many of my tops will fit you, and you certainly can't wear my bras,” Maya observed. You're not going to wear a bra either, honey,” Fran smirked. “You didn't when we went prowling in college, and you did pretty well. Is that what we're doing?” Maya asked, sounding apprehensive. “I don't know that I want to do that just yet. Besides, I'm not sure what Ill be looking for when I do decide start seeing men. Come on, find me a cute top with strong seams,” Fran said, walking to Maya's closet
BIG STUFFED

big stuffed

ENTER TO BIG STUFFED
“We'll do our hair, I'll make you up like I used to, and we'll just feel pretty. Girls' night out. As soon as they stepped out of the cab, the first guy made a comment. It wasn't much, just an appraising look at both of them and a quiet, “Good evening,” followed by a smoky smile as he turned and walked away. Did you see that?” Fran asked. “He was undressing you with his eyes. Bullshit. They were glued to your boobs,” Maya smirked. He might have seen me first, but he didn't start looking hungry until he looked at you, sweetie,” Fran laughed. Fran ordered for them both, and they sobered up a little as they ate. The discussion finally came to Maya's financial status. The mortgage is due in three weeks. I have about fifty dollars in cash


I probably have enough food in the house and gas in the car to be able to save my paychecks to allow me to make the next house payment. But after that, it's all downhill. I'm going to beg for full-time work, and start putting my resume out, but I don't know how I'll make it,” Maya said. “Tomorrow, I have to find a lawyer. During an after-dinner drink, Fran said, “You told me a secret earlier. I'm going to share something with you


Do you remember about two years ago when Joe lost his job? Yes, I was so worried about you guys. At first you were afraid you were going to lose everything. I guess you were pretty good at cutting back,” Maya answered. We cut back all right. Pinched every penny we could. We even had a yard sale. Joe's unemployment benefits weren't enough. We were sinking


I finally did something I've never told anyone about. Only Joe knows. I made a video. What kind of video? Adult. Fran! I know, I know. But it paid two thousand dollars cash. Joe went with me to my interview, he was at the audition, and stood right behind the director on the set. It was all very professional, really. What all did you do? It was a naughty housewife threesome thing. The woman was very nice and pretty, and the guy was a hunk, in a very clean-cut type of way. Everyone was polite and considerate
It was a pretty high-class operation, all things considered. And they paid you two thousand in cash?” Maya asked. Plus, I get a small royalty check each month. It's not much, but it's kind of fun knowing guys are paying to see me. I have to know, Fran. Did you cum? Did I ever! The first part had the 'wife' going down on me, and me on her. She was a hell of a lot better at it than I was, but she faked her orgasm really well. I didn't have to pretend. Just after I came, her 'husband' walked in and caught us. Then we did the threesome


He did me doggy while I ate the woman some more, and then he came on our faces. I'm not ashamed to admit that it was hot, but I've never done it again. Aren't you afraid someone will see the video that knows you?” Maya asked. A little, but this studio does stuff for export only. My video was overdubbed in Russian and in German, with English subtitles. The idea is that people probably won't see it around here, and if they do, they'll think it was made abroad. I could never do that,” Maya said. “What if my relatives saw it? If they watch that sort of thing, they probably would be afraid to tell you,” Fran re-assured her. What if Gerry saw it? He does watch that sort of thing,” Maya said. Fuck Gerry
BIG STUFFED

big stuffed

ENTER TO BIG STUFFED
To Hell with that cheating bastard. He'll just get to see what he gave away,” Fran said. I don't know. I need the money, sure, but am I that desperate?” Maya wondered. I still have the director's number. It's just a thought,” Fran said. “Now, we're going dancing. I'll never make it to work tomorrow.” Maya said. No, you won't,” Fran agreed. “You're going to take a sick day
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I know you. You've never called off sick from this job, have you? No. Never. Well, tomorrow's the first. You can be honest with them, mostly. I seriously doubt anyone would question why you need a day off with what Gerry did to you,” Fran said. You're right
Tomorrow's Friday. I need a three-day weekend,” Maya agreed. When the taxi delivered the girls to Maya's house, they decided that Fran should stay the night. She slept in the guest room. The next morning, the friends made plans to get together again the following Friday night. Fran drove home, and Maya got started on shopping for a divorce attorney. On Thursday, Fran called Maya. “Joe is making dinner tomorrow night. Can you be here at six? Oh, okay. It would be nice to see Joe. Does he know what Gerry did? I told him
I've never seen him so mad. Joe really likes you, you know. I think he'd seriously hurt Gerry if he saw him right now,” Fran said. “Anyway, he's going to cook for us, and you know how good he is. After dinner, we're going out again. Where do you want to go?” Maya asked. There's a club Joe and I went to a couple of months ago. Dress to impress, girlfriend. You're incorrigible, Fran. You always were,” Maya said. I'm not trying to get you laid, honey. That's your responsibility
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I am trying to make you smile. Don't bring any money with you. Joe's paying for everything. He wants to see you smile, too. Oh, he's coming along?” Maya asked. Suddenly she wondered if it would be awkward, being around him while dressed slutty. After all, they had fooled around a bit in college, and he had been at his wife's porn shoot. Fran laughed. “No, he'll be playing poker at a buddy's house later


Heaven knows when he'll get home. Okay,” Maya said. “I'd feel a little weird dancing like I did last time in front of your husband. Maya, Joe cares a great deal about you, but it's not like that with him. Would he like to dance that way with you? Sure, he's a guy and he's alive. But he would never try anything. You're like a sister to him,” Fran said. I've heard of how some guys are with their sisters. That's not really all that reassuring,” Maya laughed. “Seriously, right now, I'm a little sensitive about other people's spouses. Joe is my husband and your friend
BIG STUFFED

big stuffed

ENTER TO BIG STUFFED
Just be here at six. Maya rang Fran and Joe's doorbell precisely at six Friday night. Joe answered the door. “Wow, Maya, you look good enough to eat! How's my wife's best friend? I'm surviving,” Maya said, forcing a grin. Surviving? I'd say way more than that. Gerry is a complete idiot,” Joe said. Please, can we not talk about him?” Maya asked. I'm sorry, Maya, but one of the nicest people I know just doesn't deserve to be hurt like this. Thanks, Joe. It smells good in here
BIG STUFFED

big stuffed

ENTER TO BIG STUFFED
What are you making for dinner? I have a pork tenderloin in the oven. I make my own teriyaki sauce. Come in the kitchen with me while I baste it again. Fran's still getting ready. While Joe puttered with his creation, Maya climbed on a stool at the breakfast bar. In a moment, Fran pranced into the kitchen. She was wearing black heels, thigh-high black fishnet stockings with bows, a pleated mini-skirt, and a white blouse tied just below her shapely breasts. Her blond hair was held off her face with a pair of rhinestone barrettes. Look at the naughty schoolgirl!” Joe exclaimed. Fran, you look like a teenaged slut. I love it,” Maya said. You look pretty dangerous yourself, Maya,” Fran said
“Stand up and let me see. Yes, simple pony tail, little black dress, and those shoes! Girl, you look amazing. I told her she looked good enough to eat,” Joe said. Yes, she sure does. Are you sure you don't want to come with us, tonight, honey?” Fran asked. That's okay, I'd probably embarrass myself on the dance floor with Maya, and get in a lot of trouble with you, babe. But I'm starting to think I should hire some eunuch from a harem to be your bodyguard, ladies,” Joe said. How much time do we have before dinner?” Fran asked. “I'd like to show Maya something. Will a half hour be enough?” Joe asked. Twenty minutes and thirty-nine seconds will do it. Maya, do you want to see my movie? Your video?” Maya asked. Yes. Come on, it's not like you've never seen me naked before. But Fran,... Maya, really, don't be embarrassed
It's just little old me. We were sorority sisters. We went to frat parties together. Hell, I met Joe at one of those parties. He saw some of your finer moments first-hand. So don't feel odd about it. Joe spoke up. “I can stay in the kitchen if you like, but I enjoy watching that movie myself
BIG STUFFED

big stuffed

ENTER TO BIG STUFFED
After all, it's my wife getting fucked. All right,” Maya answered. “I guess I am curious. The three moved into the den, where Fran already had the disc in the player. Maya sat on the sofa, and Fran settled down next to her. Joe, would you start the movie for us?” Fran asked. Maya sat and watched. She had watched porn before, and she had seen Fran do some pretty outrageous things, but this was different. Her best friend was now a porn star
BIG STUFFED

big stuffed

ENTER TO BIG STUFFED
The final scene in the movie was a close-up of the guy cumming on her face and boobs. You were there and watched the whole thing?” Maya asked Joe. Yeah. It was hot as hell,” Joe replied. Weren't you jealous? Envious. Not jealous. Fran and I discussed this for a while before she actually made the video. I went with her for her interview. Everything seemed okay, and they even paid for her to get a complete health exam before her actual audition. The director, Bruce, pretty much insisted that I come along, which made us both feel more comfortable,” Joe said. We met in Bruce's office,” Fran said. “The other actors and a few staff members were there
Bruce asked me to take off my clothes, which I did, and to pose in various positions. Then Bruce asked me if I would give Joe a blowjob while everyone watched. That was a little scary for me, big stuffed at first,” Joe admitted. But you liked it,” Fran giggled. “Honestly, Maya, I never saw him cum so hard. Yeah, and I wasn't acting,” Joe laughed. “The whole situation was a huge turn-on. Fran laughed. “Dammit, it was fun. I think it actually improved our marriage. You should try it, Maya,” Joe said. “You have a great body. You're beautiful and sexy
CLUBTUG.COM
I'd sure as hell pay to see you. I could never do that,” Maya said. Of course you could,” Fran insisted. “You've had a little experience with a woman, and I know you love to fuck. I could call Bruce's office right now. I don't know,” Maya said. Two thousand, cash, in your hand before you get dressed,” Joe reminded her. I really have to think about this. I've never done anything like that before,” Maya said. Neither had I, well, not since fart parties,” Fran said. We did have our fun, didn't we?” Maya mused. I remember the frat party when I met you two,” Joe said. “I think I fell in love with you a little right on the spot, Maya. Hell, you knew that. Fran knew it too
BIG STUFFED

big stuffed

ENTER TO BIG STUFFED
I still think that's the only reason she went up to my room with me that night. Fran laughed and grabbed Joe's butt. “He's mine now, Maya. That's OK,” Maya said. “For some reason, Gerry seemed like the ideal man. Older, a few laugh lines, really knew how to treat me like a woman. Your studly buddies were fun to play with, but I wanted something more. Fran and Joe exchanged a glance
BIG STUFFED

big stuffed

ENTER TO BIG STUFFED
The both knew Maya was close to tears. Joe got on his knees in front of Maya, holding his arms toward her. “Maya, I'm not going to let you cry. Blinking her watering eyes, Maya said, “I'm not sure I can stop. I'll stop you,” Joe whispered, pulling Maya toward him so he could look in her eyes. You can't, please, you can't do this. Can't do what, Maya,” Joe said, barely audibly. His mouth was now only inches from Maya's. “Why can't I,... TICKLE YOU!” He dug his fingers into Maya's sides as he yelled in her face. You sonofabitch!” Maya shrieked


In seconds she was laughing hysterically. “FRAN! Get him off me! I'll make him stop on one condition,” Fran said. “You have to promise me you'll have a good time tonight. No tears, no pouting, no heavy silences. Promise? Yes!” Maya squealed. Stop, Joe,” Fran said. She was working very hard to keep a straight face. Joe immediately stopped squeezing Maya, but kept his hands lightly on her heaving sides. “You think she meant it when she promised?” he said, winking theatrically at his wife. I'm not quite sure,” Fran said. You shitheads, I promised! God!” Maya giggled, looking a little exhausted. Shitheads? Oh honey, I don't like the sound of that,” Joe deadpanned. Nope,” Fran said. Joe's fingers attacked Maya's taut belly this time. Maya shrieked with laughter. “I promise, dammit! Stop, please! Joe immediately stood up
BIG STUFFED

big stuffed

ENTER TO BIG STUFFED
“Let's eat, ladies. Honey, help Maya into the kitchen. Damn, she looks like she just got fucked. More like gangbanged,” Fran laughed, helping Maya to her feet. Come on, honey, we'll eat first. Then we'll fix our hair and make-up. I have some ideas. At eight o'clock, a taxi pulled into Fran and Joe's driveway. The ladies came out. Both were in their original outfits, but Fran's hair was now in pigtails


She wore a hint of blush, making her look like the little slut next door. Maya's dress had wrinkled slightly, but rather than spend too much time on making it look crisp and fresh, Fran insisted on re-doing Maya's hair and eyes. The smokey-eyed woman who walked out of the house looked just a little dangerous, her long dark hair lightly teased into stylish disarray, giving her the look of a woman who had already taken what she wanted once that night. The club was an immense place. There were a lot of younger people there, and some of the young men stared openly as Maya and Fran passed by. The huge main dance floor was surrounded with small elevators made of steel mesh. These took riders to balconies, which had dark lounges and small dance areas of their own. Nice place!” Maya yelled in her friend's ear over the music. I think so. Come on, we're going upstairs,” Fran called, dragging Maya by the hand. The elevator doors opened onto a carpeted balcony. A wall of windows overlooked the dance floor below, muting the noise of the main club. There were a few conversational groupings of sofas and chairs


At the far end, glass doors formed the entrance to a small lounge. We'll start here,” Fran said, leading the way. “Now, the group up here last time was mainly singles. Seemed like a light, fun-loving crowd. No heavy pervs. Ready? The girls opened the door and stepped into a dimly lit lounge. One wall was taken up by the bar, a massive structure of carved and fitted wood
Booths lined the opposite wall, and tables for two or four were in the center of the room. At the far end was a small dance floor with a few couples moving slowly to the soft music. I can almost imagine Marlon Brando sitting in the corner,” Maya said softly. Yes, this a great old-school night club. Let's get a drink,” Fran said, turning toward the bar. Fran pulled a card out of her purse to hand to the bartender. “We'll run a tab,” she said. OK, miss, but the first drink for you and your friend are already paid for,” the bartender said with a smile. “Put that away. You may not need it. Who paid for our drinks?” Maya asked. A gentleman never tells,” the bartender said. “That's part of the fun. You have to decide if you want to figure it out. Fran's card never did get any charges on it
The girls spent the entire evening in that lounge, talking, laughing, and dancing with a variety of men. Maya danced several times with a graying gentleman, who could have been old enough to be her father. He was an excellent dancer, holding her with a grace she was not accustomed to. His entire manner spoke of wealth, taste, class, and power. Maya found herself intrigued with the feel of his still-muscular body against hers. In the taxi on the way home, Fran said, “You had a good time, didn't you? That was wonderful. I was all ready to have guys pawing at me, with the way we were dressed, and with what I saw downstairs. It was kind of refreshing after last week,” Maya said. You liked that older guy. He was nice. Made me feel like a lady


I could forget my problems for a minute when I was talking to him or dancing with him,” Maya said. Maya was able to pick up additional hours at her job. She continued her search for other employment, even trying to find a second job with no success. She hired an attorney, and began the process of tracking Gerry down and fighting for a settlement. She was able to renegotiate her mortgage, and she slashed her living expenses wherever she could. It wasn't enough. Gerry had a far more powerful attorney. It quickly became clear that Gerry was perfectly willing to give Maya a divorce. He proposed a settlement surrendering his half of the equity in the house, but he wasn't willing to give her a cent beyond that. If necessary, he would tap into old family money to beat her and her attorney into submission. She finally hit her low point the day she got the notice threatening foreclosure proceedings, along with another letter threatening to disconnect her electric service. Fran?” Maya said when her friend answered the phone. Hi Maya! How are you doing? I'm out of ideas
BIG STUFFED

big stuffed

ENTER TO BIG STUFFED
I'm out of time. I'm going to have to sell the house and find a cheap place to live. You could stay with us until you got on your feet,” Fran said. No, I'm not going to impose. You guys have done so much already. And I won't take a loan from you. Joe already suggested that to me,” Maya said. I could make a phone call,” Fran said. To Bruce? I don't think I can make a video. I can't bear the thought of people seeing it, of Gerry maybe seeing it. Have you made dinner?” Fran asked. No. We need to talk. Come over now. You can have dinner with us,” Fran said. It was during dessert that the subject finally came up


“Do you want me to call Bruce?” Fran asked. “Joe and I can give you the money to pay this month's mortgage payment, and you can pay us back after you make the video. I just can't do it. It's not a moral thing. Hell, it's not like I'm a virgin. It's not like I'm really married anymore. I don't think I'd have a problem fucking a hot guy, especially since Gerry is with Miss Better-than-me. I just don't want my face out there,” Maya said. There are other aspects of the adult industry,” Joe said. “I'm calling Bruce


I'm just asking questions. Fran cleared the table while Maya sat and struggled not to bite her fingernails. Joe was in his den on the phone. Joe came back into the kitchen and sat down next to Maya. “If you want, Bruce can see you on Sunday for an initial interview. He knows a lot of people. There is work available that is a little more discrete than the video industry. Like what?” Fran asked. She could be an escort. An escort? You mean a prostitute?” Maya asked incredulously. That's the word I used, and Joe quickly corrected me. Escorts do not necessarily engage in sex. Since prostitution is illegal most places, escorts are simply being paid to accompany a gentleman as a date. What happens in private on that date is up to the couple, much like it is on a real date in the more conventional usage of the word. So she'd be arm-candy? Just someone helping a guy enjoy a night out?” Fran asked. That's what I got out of it,” Joe replied
BIG STUFFED

big stuffed

ENTER TO BIG STUFFED
“Apparently there is a demand for attractive young women who are willing to accompany men to parties, concerts, and other social events, or just a night out on the town. That doesn't sound so bad,” Fran said. I'm not interested in getting raped by a guy just because he has money,” Maya protested. “How safe is this? The agency screens all it escorts and clients. They do background checks, psychological testing, and health screening. Bruce tells me the girls must turn in a report within twenty-four hours after a date, answering questions about the guy's manners and attitude toward them. If they don't, they don't work again. If they trash the guy, he can't use the service again,” Bruce said. All right, I'll go talk to him,” Maya said, “as long as you two go with me. Bruce insisted we be with you. He wants to talk to us about you too,” Joe said. On Sunday, Joe and Fran picked Maya up at her house and drove her to an expensive neighborhood on the outskirts of the city. When they pulled in the driveway, Maya said, “This looks like the place where your video was shot. Yes,” Fran answered
BIG STUFFED

big stuffed

ENTER TO BIG STUFFED
“Bruce uses his own home occasionally, or the homes of friends in the industry. Bruce answered the door. “Fran, Joe, good to see you. And you must be Maya,” he said, taking her small hand into his large one. “Come in. He led the three into his living room, where a stunning woman in her mid-forties waited. “Felicia, meet Maya,” Bruce said. Felicia shook hands with everyone, and pointed Maya to a loveseat opposite the sofa where she had been sitting. “Maya, I don't know what pre-conceived notions you may have about escort services, but let me briefly explain how I run mine


The primary service our agency provides is companionship. We do not consider ourselves to be a call-girl service. We are more of a dating service, catering to an exclusive clientele of gentlemen who desire the company of a beautiful woman for an evening. Let me explain how it works. Everyone employed by the service, myself included, receives a payroll check. If I hire you, I will pay you five hundred dollars per date. You will be on a ten-date probation
BIG STUFFED

big stuffed

ENTER TO BIG STUFFED
I will speak to you after every date. After the tenth date, I will take you to lunch and discuss the reports your clients will have filled out about you. To keep things fair, I will also ask you to file a report with me after every date. At your evaluation, we will discuss increases to your pay, along with your preferences for future dates. Do you understand? Yes, ma'am,” Maya answered. Felicia laughed and reached out to pat Maya's knee. “Please call me Felicia


I really try not to sound like a businesswoman, but I guess I don't do a very good job. Now, there are a few more things you must remember. Prostitution is illegal. You will be an escort. For at least your first three dates, you and the client are to observe a no-intimate-contact rule
BIG STUFFED

big stuffed

ENTER TO BIG STUFFED
You will not be scheduled for more than one date a week during that time. Here's the good part. Once you are comfortable with intimate contact, there is no negotiation necessary with the client. They understand they are to pay you one hundred dollars cash for manual stimulation, two hundred fifty for oral sex, and five hundred for intercourse. Most of the gentlemen will also give you a small tip or gift in addition. So, if you've had a, hopefully, enjoyable evening, you'll go home with eight hundred fifty dollars tax-free cash in addition to your five hundred dollar payroll check. What types of men do you have for clients?” Maya asked. Because of our fee structure, we tend to attract only well-off men. Many of them are successful businessmen, political leaders, sports professionals, and entertainers
Do you have a preference?” Felicia asked. Look. My husband ran off with another woman. I don't think I can be with a married man. I couldn't be a party to the destruction of some other woman's life,” Maya explained. We can match you only with men who are single, widowed, divorced, or legally separated, but I will tell you that may slightly limit the number of clients you can be with. At least at first, I'd appreciate that,” Maya said. Felicia looked serious as she spoke. “In this business, discretion is key. Your dates will not disclose much about themselves, and you are expected to retain a certain amount of anonymity with them. All communication between our clients and our escorts is done through the agency
BIG STUFFED

big stuffed

ENTER TO BIG STUFFED
These men are never to enter your home. You will be picked up by a car service or taxi for your dates, and all dates will begin in a public place. You will be provided with a cellphone, which will be the way in which we communicate with you. This phone is to be with you at all times, and there will be a text code you can use to allow us to pick you up from a date, should you be uncomfortable with any situation you find yourself in. After your probationary period, you will be expected to undergo another health exam, and when you have progressed to physical-contact dates, an examination is required after every third one. This is always done at no expense to you
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Our doctors are available at any time, so this requirement should not interfere with any other employment you have. Do you work presently?” Felicia asked. My office job is nine to five weekdays,” Maya said. That will work out well,” Felicia said. “We can schedule you for evening or weekend dates only. We'll discuss this before you actually begin work. Here are phone numbers for our health care providers


If you say you're Felicia's friend, they'll know what you need and will bill it to me. When can I start?” Maya asked. “I'm sorry to sound so anxious, but I really need the money. Felicia opened her purse and handed Maya an envelope. “Here's a thousand dollar cash signing bonus, honey. Call for an exam appointment tomorrow. I'll personally build some fires under a couple of well-paid asses to get you through all the preliminaries. If you want, we can meet again next Sunday to schedule your first date. On Sunday, Maya rang the bell at Bruce's house again. Hello, dear!” Felicia exclaimed as she opened the door. “Come in!” She embraced Maya, kissing her on the cheek. “You are a healthy, more-or-less emotionally stable, model citizen
BIG STUFFED

big stuffed

ENTER TO BIG STUFFED
Plus, you're gorgeous. Come, let's sit down. Maya followed the beautiful older woman into the living room, and they both took the same seats they had used the previous week. Maya had come alone, and Bruce was not in the room. Maya,” Felicia said, “I'd like to talk to you about your first date. Can you be free Thursday evening? There's a gallery opening. A long-time client and personal friend of mine would like to take an attractive young lady to it. Roberto is an artist in his own right. His lovely wife passed away a few years ago after over thirty years together. He's an older man?” Maya asked. He competes in triathlons and could pass for forty-five. I believe you would like him


He's a perfect gentleman, wealthy, cultured, and very handsome. I've sent a lot of new hires out with him. He's good for their nerves, and they're good for his ego. If he likes a girl, he'll usually give her a nice pair of earrings, even when all they do is shake hands goodnight,” Felicia said. The agency sent a car to pick her up at seven o'clock for her date. She was delivered to an exclusive restaurant. The maitre d' led her to a table occupied by a man who looked a little like Mark Harmon
BIG STUFFED

big stuffed

ENTER TO BIG STUFFED
After a light meal (“We must save room for snacks at the gallery,” he said) Roberto had his limo take them to the event. Maya felt immediately relaxed and comfortable with this man. The most intimate thing he did all night was kiss her hand after giving her a pair of diamond earrings. He called a cab to take her home. Her second date was dinner and dancing at a quiet club. This man, a divorced real estate developer, was closer to Maya's age
Her third date was with a sports promotor. She and this man, who Maya was certain was no older than she, enjoyed the home teams' win from box seats at a major league baseball game. Tuesday evening, Maya's agency phone rang. It was Felicia. Hi, Maya. I must say, you're playing to rave reviews with the gentlemen. You've had three dates now
I know you've said you've had a good time. How comfortable are you about the idea of physical contact? Maya knew this question was coming. “Honestly, Felicia, I just don't know. I was married for five years. I had one brief fling during that time. I was a real party girl in college, but it's different now. I'm older. I'm supposed to be a grown-up
It's not like I don't enjoy sex. It's just that sex with a stranger for money,... I have several associates who are in high demand who strictly do no-intimate-contact dates. One lady has been doing that for over seven years. I can keep you at that status indefinitely if you wish, dear. No, Felicia, I want to try it. I have to try it. I need the money and I need to get over my fears. I have an interesting man in mind,” Felicia said
BIG STUFFED

big stuffed

ENTER TO BIG STUFFED
“I'm going to put you on hold. In a minute of two, she was back. “OK, Maya, this guy is one of the ones who likes first-timers. The other girls who've been with him liked him a lot. He's apparently a very good lover. He always gives the girls a lot more than the standard fee. After almost a big stuffed year, Maya had completely overcome her nervousness about physical-contact dates


She did many overnight dates, and several of her repeat clients took her away for weekends Her financial woes were in the past. Felicia called Maya one evening to ask her a question. Darling, I'm so proud of you. In your first year you have become one of my superstars. Now, I have a question for you. What's that?” Maya asked. I'm diversifying. Party services are very big right now. What are party services? A friend of mine runs an agency that does it. They send a very special girl to be the big surprise for the groom-to-be big stuffed at his bachelor party, or as a retirement gift, or something like that. If you're interested, I'd like to have you do my first party,” Felicia said. Couldn't this turn into a gang-bang?” Maya worried. Absolutely not


You will have one of my security people with you the whole time. The inquiry came from a former client who moved away. He's throwing a party for a guy who just got a big promotion. Everyone will understand that only the guest of honor is to touch you. The others probably will want to watch, though. Hmmm, well, I could try it
BIG STUFFED

big stuffed

ENTER TO BIG STUFFED
No cameras, though. The last thing I want is to wind up on the internet,” Maya said. Of course, dear. Now this time, the client will not pay you personally. I'll write you your usual five hundred dollar check, I'll pay all expenses, and I'll give you three thousand in cash. The only problem is that it's out of town. Can you get the first Friday of next month off from work? I have vacation days coming. I'll use one of those. Good,” Felicia said
A car will pick you up at nine am, and you and your bodyguard will fly first-class and get there Friday evening. You'll have nice rooms, and on Saturday you can do whatever you want. The party is Saturday night, and you'll be home for dinner on Sunday. Along with her bodyguard, Maya checked in to their adjoining suites Friday evening. On Saturday, she went to the spa. Feeling refreshed and sexy, she went back to her room to dress for the evening. The instructions from the man throwing the party were very specific. She was to wear a little black dress, fix her hair into a simple pony-tail, and wear platform shoes. Maya was checking her appearance in the mirror when her agency cell phone rang
BIG STUFFED

big stuffed

ENTER TO BIG STUFFED
Her bodyguard asked her to meet him at the entrance to the concourse that led from the rooftop restaurant in their hotel to the hotel across the parkway. She hurried to the elevator. As she walked onto the concourse, her phone rang again. It was the bodyguard, telling her he would be there soon. Maya sat on a bench to wait. The man and woman were almost next to her before Maya saw them. “Oh my God, that's Gerry!” she thought to herself. She fought the impulse to run, willing herself to meet his gaze. After the initial shock wore off, she realized that Gerry was smirking. She forced a haughty expression onto her face, and smiled inwardly when the woman with Gerry seemed to pull him along


Maya heard the woman say something when Gerry turned back to look at her. Screw you, you cheating bastard, I'm better off without you,” she said under her breath. Maya's bodyguard led her through the larger hotel and to the entrance to a suite. A stylishly-dressed older man answered the door and ushered them in to the large living room. I see why Felicia said I would like you. I'm the host of this little celebration. We named a new senior vice president in my company last month, and my partner and I decided to throw him a party. We had a nice banquet with all the wives last night, but tonight it's stag night. Where's the guest of honor?” Maya asked. Downstairs in the lounge with the rest of the boys. He knows something's up, but I don't think he has any idea how his night will end. Maya smiled. “I'll do my best to make this a night for him to remember. I'm sure you will, child
BIG STUFFED

big stuffed

ENTER TO BIG STUFFED
In a few minutes, some of the guys will come up here to help me set up the bar. Two others will stay with our man to give us time to get everything ready. When they bring him up here, you'll come out of the bedroom. Are you wearing anything under your dress? Yes, a black lace bra and thong set,” Maya answered. Perfect. Felicia told me about your sensitivity about pictures, so no one will have a camera or phone with them, and everyone but the guest of honor knows it's strictly hands-off. Will you strip for us all? I'd be happy to,” Maya answered. “And as long as you and your boys can behave yourselves, I'll take care of him right here in front of you


Do you think your friends would like that? I think we'd all be thrilled. As Maya touched up her appearance in the master bathroom, she heard the host greet a few more men. They're keeping him busy. They'll bring him up here in twenty minutes,” one of the men said. I'm going to talk to our 'special award',” the host said, walking into the master bedroom. “Some of the men are here setting things up. Would you like to meet them, my dear? I'll be right out,” Maya said. In addition to the host and her bodyguard, there were three other men in the room. Maya thought one of them looked familiar


As she watched the group arranging chairs and setting up the bar, it came to her. The man had worked down the hall at Gerry's old office. They made eye contact and the man came over to her, taking her into a corner away from the others. “I'm sorry to ask, but are you Maya Johnston?” he asked. You know me, don't you? I knew this would happen some day,” Maya said. What are you doing here? We both know the answer to that, don't we?” Maya replied. Did you know the Gerry is the guest of honor?” the man said. Oh, that's just great,” Maya said sarcastically. “I saw him today. He was with a woman. Probably his new wife. She dropped him off here. What are you going to do, Maya? Will anyone else know I'm his ex-wife?” Maya asked. No
They all think he was married to a woman his age,” the man said. Maya thought for a moment. Oh well, this was her life now. She was a professional. “You have to understand, that son of a bitch ran out on me. He took everything from me. I damn near wound up on the streets before I joined the escort service. Oh Maya, I'm sorry. Gerry and I kept in touch when he left, and he helped me get a job with this company about six months ago. He said he accepted the job so he could start over


He said you won a big settlement. Well, he's a liar,” Maya said. I heard he fooled around when he was with you, but he told me it was you who wanted the divorce. Maya said, “I did, once the bastard disappeared on me. But that's in the past. I'm going to show him exactly what he's missing. Will you do Gerry and me a favor, though? Please don't tell the others who I am. Whatever you say, Maya. Wow, I can't wait to see Gerry's face. Neither can I,” Maya said under her breath. When the host's phone rang again, he listened to the call for a few seconds. Hanging up, he said, “The others are coming. Are we ready? Everyone agreed they were. Dear, will you wait in the bedroom? I'll come and get you when it's time


Remember, you're going to strip for us. For starters,” Maya laughed, going into the bedroom and closing the door. She could hear the late arrivals coming into the room. Their host said, “Mr. Senior Vice-President, we have a special treat for you to end our evening. Sit on

Posted: 11:06, 2012-Jan-3
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

YOUNGS BABES

Youngs babes. The Monster #2 Her Story – Part One An Introduction and seduction This is her story about our introduction to swapping. We’re 50ish and our neighbors are in their 30ies. Me, Frank – WM, 6’, 210 lbs with a 6” dick – & my wife Bonnie – WF, 5’, 140 lbs with soft 38 D’S Roger & Shellie – he’s a WM, 6’ 4”, slim & tanned with a really big cock – she’s a WF, 5’ 8”, about 140 lbs with hard 42 DD’S I just found out from my wife that that fateful Saturday night wasn’t an accident. Here’s her story. My husband showed me his accounting of that fateful Saturday night. He thought that reading it to me would get me hot! I had to tell him. Men are so funny! Do you really think that no one planned this ahead of time? OK, Shellie and I didn’t sit down and go over details of what we were going to do, but I had planted the seed some time ago
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
. . here’s how it all started. Frank and I have been married for almost 30 years. We’re a happy couple and our sex life is ok. We don’t make love as much as when we first met, but when we do it’s just as good as it was then


But lately I’ve had an itch that needs to be scratched. I’ve decided who should do the scratching; I just needed to determine when it would happen. We’ve known our neighbors, Shellie and Roger, for about 5 years. Shellie and I have sat in our yards talking girl talk many times. As girls are known to do, we often get around to talking about sex. I’ve told her about my husband. He’s a man who doesn’t fuck often but when he does he always makes sure that I cum before he does


He’ll finger me, eat me, and use a dildo or vibrator. He’ll do whatever it takes. And he doesn’t often let me settle for just one orgasm; he fends off my attempts to push him away and gets me off again and again. Only then will he worry about getting himself off. In all the years that we’ve been married I can honestly say that I can count on one hand the times that we’ve had sex and I haven’t had at least one orgasm. And I’ve described Frank’s penis and how he shaves it and his balls. I told her how soft it is to the touch and how sexy it looks. Shellie’s story is different. She said that Roger will fuck her any time she wants, but it’s always about him
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
To quote her, “The only thing that man has going for him is a huge cock! It’s quite beautiful when it’s angry! I’ve asked her “What exactly does “huge” mean? She described it as over “10” long and as big around as a tube of salami! I asked her if she gave him head. She said she did. She said the head fills her mouth and he loves it when she plays with his helmet. I was getting so hot I wanted to finger myself. I asked her “How much can you get in your mouth? She said she’s never been able to come anywhere close to taking the whole thing but she can take a lot of it before she starts to gag! So whenever Shellie calls and asks us over to sit in the hot tub I always say “yes!” I love to sit with those two and imagine what he looks like naked. I also know that Frank loves to look at Shellie’s tits. When the phone rang that Saturday night, I had no idea that I’d get to realize my fantasies


I grabbed some champagne and my husband and once again went next door to sit in the hot tub and fantasize . . . It was another typical Saturday night next door. Blah, blah, blah. OK, sure, I’ll have another drink. Roger got out of the tub and went inside for more Champagne. When he came out of the house and I looked at him I couldn’t miss the hard on he was sporting. I couldn’t believe my luck


He’s such a stud. Tall and tanned, not a bad build. It really did look huge! I got so wet just thinking about it and when I said “Oh my! What’s up with that?” I didn’t mean to say it out loud! I was so embarrassed! And then I couldn’t believe it. Here’s Shellie telling him to whip it out and my husband agrees. I was in heaven! When I saw his cock I was amazed. It was awesome!! I wanted to play with it, lick it, feel it inside of me, but I didn’t think my husband would allow it


From the moment I saw it I knew that I needed to have it in me. So, I played along as if I didn’t have a plan. I acted as though I could just walk away by saying “So would you like us to leave?” But I was hoping that they wouldn’t see through me. As luck would have it, Shellie played right into my hand. I followed her lead and told Frank to show them his. While he’s no where near as impressive as Roger, his shaved dick and balls are kind of sexy
YOUNGS BABES

youngs babes

ENTER TO YOUNGS BABES
And then Shellie stepped right into my trap! She looks at it and asks “Can I feel it.” It was then that I knew I was going to get a hold of that huge cock and I was determined to get laid . . . I said “If I can feel Rogers. Shellie went to my husband and started to play with him. I had Roger sit on the edge of the tub and caressed his massive cock. I asked Shellie “Can I put it in my mouth? Roger answered “Sure! When I tried to take it in my mouth I couldn’t believe how hard it was to open wide enough! As hard as I tried I could barely get any of it in. But I used my teeth on his helmet and used my fingers to tickle his vein
Try as I might, I couldn’t get much into my mouth. So I just stroked it and licked it hoping it would cum. I once again put my mouth over his helmet and tried to suck on as much as I could. Roger started to help. He used one hand to stroke himself and the other to push my head onto his cock. I could feel Roger increase the speed of his stroke, and then he was cumming. youngs babes I tried to swallow it but there was so much! I pushed myself back so I could keeping stroking along with him and watch him shoot his load
He must of spurt 7 or 8 times! I ate as much as I could and licked his beautiful cum covered cock. I knew then that I would use the rest of that cum to make it wet so I could get it inside me. I wanted to be filled with this gorgeous cock, ride it for as long as it stayed hard. I was so wet and so taken with Roger’s cock that I hoped that Frank wouldn’t notice what was happening and somehow prevent me from getting fucked by it. But then Shellie tells me I’m not finished and I realize that they’re watching. So I figured I’d just go for it! I stood up and took off my suit
YOUNGS BABES

youngs babes

ENTER TO YOUNGS BABES
I took Roger’s hand and moved away from the tub. I had him lay down on one of their deck chairs and straddled him. I held my cunt lips open and lowered myself onto his beautiful cock. It filled me in a way that I’d only ever imagined. I worked up and down, letting him penetrate a little deeper each time. Oh my god Roger, you feel so good! I’ve never felt anything so big! Just work it Bonnie


I can keep this up all night long. You feel so good! I haven’t fucked a pussy this tight in a long time. I’ll fuck you till you can’t take it any more. I looked over and noticed Shellie taking off her top and new that I’d be free to continue to do whatever I wanted. Frank has looked at those tits longingly since forever. He youngs babes thinks he’s so sly but I’ve seen him staring every chance he gets. So I worked on Roger’s cock for all I was worth
I tried to take his hand and have him play with my clit but he put his hand behind his head and just laid there. So I took matters into my own hands and fingered myself. But as hard as I tried I couldn’t quite get myself off. I stood up and knelt between his legs. I put my finger to my clit and started to lick him and as I tasted myself on him I felt myself getting close. I looked over at the tub and saw my husband with his head between Shellie’s legs. I knew then why she was willing to share this cock
YOUNGS BABES

youngs babes

ENTER TO YOUNGS BABES
She had her head back and was thoroughly enjoying my husband’s attention while her husband was enjoying mine. I tried once more to get down on his cock. I started to cum and kept slowing pleasuring myself. When my “O” subsided I looked over at the tub and noticed that Frank and Shellie were gone. I leaned down to Roger and asked him if he’d go down on me. Sorry, but I don’t do that.” was his reply. So I bent over and placed my arms on their patio table and told him to fuck me from behind. It went in a little easier this way and he got a bit aggressive as he shoved his cock in and out of me
He was youngs babes trying very hard to get it all in! At first I moved forward because I was afraid he would hurt me. But then I started to push back and he got a rhythm and I followed his tempo. Oh, he felt so good! And it’s been many a long year since I’ve had a hard dick inside of me for this long. And he isn’t showing any signs of fatigue. This is wonderful! While he’s filling me I fingered my self some more


My clit is so hard and it’s so sensitive. I only need to work a minute before I’m cumming again! And he’s still pounding away. I asked him if he was close to getting off and he said that it would be awhile. I asked him if there was anything I could do to help and he said he’d like to fuck me in the ass. I told him there was no way that was going to happen and asked if there was something else I could do. He said that I was so tight that he’d just keep fucking me and if he got close I could suck him off again
So he slows down for a bit and then he speeds up again. This went on for about 15 minutes before I told him that I had to sit down. So he pulls out and lays back down. He grabs his cock and stroked it. Sit back on here!” So I did. A few minutes later he said he was getting close so I raised myself off of him and started to lick, stroke and suck him again. I still couldn’t get much of him into my mouth
YOUNGS BABES

youngs babes

ENTER TO YOUNGS BABES
When he came there wasn’t much and it was not as thick as the first time. I licked him clean and then I stood up. I reached down and grabbed his still hard cock and led him into the house. As we approached the master bathroom I could see Frank fucking Shellie from behind. I’m just a little bit jealous. He’s obviously enjoying himself more than I am. So I stopped and pulled Roger close. I gave him a kiss and asked him “Can you meet me in the city on Monday? I’d like another chance to fuck that huge cock of yours. Sure! We’ve never mentioned it before, because we didn’t know how you two would take it


But we swap with several couples we know. Now you’re in “The Club” if you’d like. And, if you want, I can arrange for a couple buddies to come along on Monday. You’ve met them before, at one of our summer parties, and I know that they’re dying to have their way with you! Are any of them hung like you? You’ll have to wait and see . . . I can hardly wait!!” Then I asked, “When and where should we meet? I’ll arrange for us to meet at one of their houses


Plan to be there around 1:30. Just in case, should I have Shellie set up something for Frank? Just to make sure he’s busy and maybe girl deepthroating cum she can entice him to join our club? Yeah, that would be OK. And I won’t feel as guilty. But after the way he went after her the tonight I don’t think she’ll have to try very hard.
YOUNGS BABES

youngs babes

ENTER TO YOUNGS BABES

YOUNGS BABES youngs babes

youngs babes, wants his butt, pussy old woman, pay black, naughty black girl, masturbate the foot, threesome two black dicks, ass masturbation girls,
Related posts: donne maiale mature

Posted: 03:51, 2012-Jan-3
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

SOMETHING IN HER PUSSY

Something in her pussy. ENSLAVING ABBEY - PART 2 I sat at my desk, in my office, thinking about what had happened with Abbey last night. Hot sex and discipline session in that seedy hotel was on my mind. It was hot and I was still turned on by having Abbey as my sex slave, doing what I wanted with her, anywhere I wanted. Specifically, I was turned on by what I threatened to do with her. I had told Abbey that it would have been a turn on to display her bound nudity to another person. The fact that she did not really object was very interesting, and an exciting element
I don??™t know why, but it kept nagging at me. As was her habit, and my wishes, Abbey was naked when I got home, wearing only a pair of red patent leather high heel shoes, and a small apron. The apron was nothing more that a tease as it left her breasts and pussy exposed. She greeted me with several warm kisses as she pressed against my body. Her hand went to my crotch where she grasped my hardening cock. As I broke my kiss with her, she moved down my body and unzipped my trousers. Kneeling, she extracted my cock and slipped her pretty mouth over the throbbing head. I stood there looking down at her, enjoying her working on my cock, and taking in the vision of her pleasuring me. I never got used to seeing her do this. I reached down and brought her back up onto he feet
SOMETHING IN HER PUSSY

something in her pussy

ENTER TO SOMETHING IN HER PUSSY
I walked her to the bedroom, and in doing so, she removed her apron. In the bedroom, I retrieved a piece of rope from the night stand. Quickly I tied her wrists in front of her. High on the back of the bedroom door was a steel hook. I closed the door, and raising her bound hands to the hook, I bound her there, stretching her petite frame. I turned her to face me
SOMETHING IN HER PUSSY

something in her pussy

ENTER TO SOMETHING IN HER PUSSY
I grasped her breasts roughly as I kissed her. Before I broke the kiss, I was twisting her nipples. When I moved away from her mouth, her eyes were closed and was breathing rapidly. My favorite whip was in the top dresser drawer. This was a medium weight multi-stranded whip
SOMETHING IN HER PUSSY

something in her pussy

ENTER TO SOMETHING IN HER PUSSY
It was made to whip delicate skin without causing any damage. It could exact a respectful degree of pain, and not break the skin. I picked up, and walked back to Abbey. ???Open your mouth, Slave???, I ordered. Abbey opened her mouth and I pushed the handle of my whip past her pretty red lips. ???Hold that. Suck on that, and don??™t dare drop it!??? Abbey closed her sweet mouth over the handle of the whip and closed her sky blue eyes. I undressed
SOMETHING IN HER PUSSY

something in her pussy

ENTER TO SOMETHING IN HER PUSSY
It was good to have my cock free of any restraint. I pulled the whip from her mouth, and kissed her again. Stepping back, I raised my whip into the air, and brought it sharply across her straining breasts. Abbey??™s breasts shuddered and jiggled under my attack. Her nipples hardened as they were struck by the whip. Again and again I brought my whip down on her breasts. My cock was raging Abbey was moaning, yet she was absorbing my torment of her. As she was about to starting sobbing, I stopped my attack and released her from the bedroom door. I lay her on the bed and secured her wrists above her, to the headboard of the bed. Quickly, I struck her pussy with my whip. ???Open your legs, now!??? Abbey did so


I struck her pussy three more times. something in her pussy She managed to keep her shapely legs open, even though I could tell she wanted to close them. I threw my whip on the foot of the bed and climbed between her legs. I shoved my rigid cock in to her scalding cunt. Abbey groaned from deep in her throat as she felt this phallic invasion. I was very aroused
Not only from what had just happened, but from the thoughts I had harbored all day. I was fucking her with abandon. Soon we were in the throes of a bed quaking climax. After a bit, I rolled off her, laying beside her with my hand on her pussy. Eventually, I reached over and untied her bound wrists. Abbey turned to face me, pressing her breasts against me and grasping my flagging cock


She kissed the side of my face, using her tongue to flick my ear lobe. ???My dear Sir???, she whispered, ???You are hot tonight. Was it something I did???? ???Hmmmm???, I replied. ???Yeah, it was that and other things. But, it all involved you, my Sweet Slave.??? ???What are you talking about???, she asked as she squeezed my cock. I told her about my thoughts, specifically, the thought of exposing her to another man, and the possibility of giving her to another man. Abbey was quiet


I thought she would be upset and refuse to be part of any such scheme. She was quiet. The she replied. ???How long have you been thinking about this, if I can ask???? ???Oh, I don??™t know. For sometime I think. The thought of exposing you to someone else, and even giving you to them is very exciting. I would love to see you at the mercy of someone else
SOMETHING IN HER PUSSY

something in her pussy

ENTER TO SOMETHING IN HER PUSSY
Hell, I can just imagine you with two men, me and someone else, working on you???, I replied. Abbey was quiet again. She seemed to be mulling over what she had just heard. She kissed my cheek again and was stroking my nearly erect cock. ???I am not certain about this. I suppose if you selected the right person, and if this is what you really want to do, I guess I could go along with it. Please, don??™t forget, I am at your mercy, and that of anyone you choose. Please, don??™t let anything bad happen to me. I love you Jim, and I want to please you???, Abbey said, in a soft plaintive voice. ???Sweet Slave, you are the most precious thing in my life. While I treat you terribly at times, I would never allow anything happen to you???, I answered as I kissed her again. My cock was rigid again


Abbey??™s delicate hand had done its job well. gets it in her eye She moved down my supine body and took my cock into her mouth and proceeded to suck me to another cum. Life is good. _____________________________________ It was Saturday. The air was heavy with anticipation of this evening???s adventures. This was the night that I was to give Abbey to an acquaintance of mine
David Rayne was a master of the Bondage and Discipline arts. His wife Carol was a slave. Because he was so adept at this avocation, his services had been enlisted to train several women in advanced sexual slavery. Normally, he was a stock broker, but his passion was his wife, and her sexual slavery to him. While I had never had the privilege of putting Carol through her paces, I had learned from David that anything was possible with her. Carol was an accomplished sex slave. She and David were part of a small, but select group of B&D and S&M practitioners. He had given Carol to other masters on many occasions, while he had sessions with other slaves
SOMETHING IN HER PUSSY

something in her pussy

ENTER TO SOMETHING IN HER PUSSY
He seemed to be the logical choice for Abbey??™s first experience. David Rayne was a ruggedly good looking man. Women seemed to be attracted to him. Abbey had met him a couple of times and seemed to like him. Now she was standing in the middle of our living room, wearing only black high heeled pumps, a leather collar, and the ropes binding her wrists and elbows. Because of her elbow bondage, her full breasts were raised on her chest. I had thought of gagging her, but I wanted David to appreciate the delicate features of her pretty face. Abbey was nervous
She had never been displayed, nude, to another person. Now she was naked, and helpless, about to be viewed by a ???stranger???, tormented and used sexually. There was trepidation, but there was also sexual excitement. She was hoping that David Rayne would find her desirable, and she wanted to make husband happy. She jerked to attention as the door bell rang. Her husband answered the door as she stood there waiting for what ever was going to happen. I opened the door and welcomed David into our home
We walked into the living room where my beautiful bound and naked wife stood. She was magnificent, but it was obvious that she was uneasy, and more than a little afraid. David walked to where she was standing. Abbey gave him a weak smile. ???David, I want you to meet my wife, Abbey, who is also my delightful slave???, I said. David smiled, answering, ???Thank you, Jim. Abbey, I am delighted to make your acquaintance. Your husband did not lie. You are one incredibly beautiful woman, and slave.??? Abbey whispered, ???Th..thank y??¦you, Sir.??? David Rayne walked around Abbey, visually examining her. He reached out and cupped her breast
SOMETHING IN HER PUSSY

something in her pussy

ENTER TO SOMETHING IN HER PUSSY
He squeezed her breast, and then let his hand slide out to her breast to the rigid nipple. There he paused and pinched Abbey??™s nipple, twisting it until he got a response from her. Abbey grimaced, slightly, and gently bit her soft full lip. ???Jim, she is magnificent. What a wonderful slave.??? ???Thanks, Dave. She is my delight???, I answered. David let his hand slide down her belly to her pussy. At his insistence, she opened her legs. David smiled and ran his fingers into her cunt. She caught her breath as he rummaged through her pussy. ???Abbey, your cunt is nice and juicy


You must be aroused by the predicament you are in.??? Abbey had closed her eyes as David was fingering his way through her cunt. She muttered, ???Y??¦yes??¦I??¦uh??¦guess so.??? David pulled her to him, holding her close with his arm around her waist. With his other hand he reached around to the back of her head, grasping a hand full of her raven hair. Holding her head fast, he placed something in her pussy his mouth on hers, kissing her. The kiss was long and passionate. When he finished the kiss, Abbey??™s eyes were closed and her breathing was ragged. It was obvious that she was aroused. David looked back at me, and said, ???Jim, she is fantastic. I must have her.??? I smiled and replied, ???Well, she is ours to do with as we wish


I will make sure you get you fill.??? David smiled and sat down on the couch. I stepped up to Abbey and put my arm around her waist. It was time for proper introductions. ???David, I introduced Abbey as my wife, and of course my slave. I am in love with this woman, and I am obsessed with her being my sex slave. Let me set the ground rules, so we all understand what is happening.??? I was now fondling Abbeys breasts as I was talking to David


I was standing behind her, and had pulled her back into my body. Her bound hands are resting against my rigid cock. She was attempting to massage my cock through my trousers. ???Most anything is possible with Abbey. You may whip her. Her breasts, pussy, ass and her great thighs are all targets which I favor. You are welcome to use any number of sexual tortures on her
SOMETHING IN HER PUSSY

something in her pussy

ENTER TO SOMETHING IN HER PUSSY
I invite you to fuck her at will, for as long as you wish. I encourage you to feel her beautiful mouth on her cock. It will be an experience you will not forget???, I continued. I looked at Abbey. She still had her eyes closed. Her face was flush. I was not sure whether that was from arousal, or just a blush, perhaps both


David smiled as I talked. The whole time he was visually examining Abbey. I left her standing there, while David and I undressed. On my instructions, she turned slowly so we could get a full view of her. By the look of David??™s rampant cock, it was obvious that he was impressed with her. Abbey was made to stand in front of the couch while David physically examined her body


He paused at her breasts, making sure he fully appreciated them. Her cunt was thoroughly rummaged through. Her ass and legs were an item of attraction. The whole time, Abbey stood there submissively, yielding to what ever was required of her. David sat her on the couch between us. With his arm around her, he continued to fondle her breasts and play with her pussy


Abbey was steadily being aroused. I reached over and forced her legs open. I delved into her pussy and something in her pussy found it to be hot and very moist. When David felt she was in the right mood, he produced two spring loaded clamps. The clamps were connected with a small light weight chain. When they were applied to Abbey??™s nipples, the chain was short enough to cause a constant tension between the clamps, thus increasing the discomfort level on the nipples. I watched her torment with erotic fascination. Abbey gasped as her nipples were clamped. After installing the nipple clamps, David grasped her left breast


As he fondled that breast he put pressure on that clamped nipple. The short chain pulled on the other clamped nipple. This was a devilishly clever device. It was obvious that Abbey saw the genius of the connected clamps. David then grasped the clamp on her left nipple. He pulled and twisted it, causing considerable pain in that breast. Her right nipple was being tormented also. Even if he just wanted to gently fondle a breast with the chained clamp on its nipple, the other breast, and nipple, was being pulled and tormented


Very clever. ???Abbey, I am going to kiss you. You are to ignore your nipples. Ignore what I am doing to them, and kiss me as passionately as you can, and for as long as I want. Do you understand???, David ordered. With the pain registered on her pretty face, she replied, ???Yes-sir, I understand.??? David kissed her open mouth. As he was doing so, he was twisting her breast and nipple, even harder
Abbey was a trooper. She did as she was told. David broke the kiss. ???Abbey, kiss me again, and ignore your tits!??? Abbey again started to kiss David. He raised his hand and slapped her left tit, and quickly slapped the right one. I could see Abbey flinch, but she continued to kiss David
SOMETHING IN HER PUSSY

something in her pussy

ENTER TO SOMETHING IN HER PUSSY
Again he broke the kiss. ???Abbey, I want you to push your tits out further. Stick them out as far as you can. Make it easier for me to slap them. Kiss me again as you do that. Do you understand???? She whispered, ???Yes-sir, I understand.??? Abbey pushed her breasts out, offering them to David. Again she kissed him. David slapped the offered breasts again, only this time it was harder
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
After the third slap, Abbey flinched, and on the fourth slap she jerked her body back, nearly breaking the kiss with David. ???Slave???, David said, chastising her in a low deliberate voice, ???You disobeyed me. I told you to hold your tits out so I could slap them!??? Abbey tearfully replied, ???I??™m sorry, Sir. It hurt so much.??? More sternly, David replied, ???That doesn??™t concern me. I wanted to kiss you while I slapped your tits. As a slave it is your responsibility to obey me and do what I say. There should never be an excuse.??? David made Abbey stand up, and then kneel between his legs. Her tear stained face was about two inches from David??™s cock


He leaned down and again fondled her clamped breasts as he kissed her. Abbey sat still and endured the torment. ???Abbey, You failed to obey. You have disappointed me and your Master. To make me feel better about you, you need to suck my cock???, David ordered. Without uttering another word, Abbey leaned forward and kissed David??™s cock. After licking it with her soft pink tongue for a moment, she slipped her lips over the heated head of his cock. A tear or two splashed onto his cock
SOMETHING IN HER PUSSY

something in her pussy

ENTER TO SOMETHING IN HER PUSSY
She went to work on him, sucking him as best she knew how. Her husband and David had expressed disappointment her. She wanted to please David, and make Jim proud of her. David reached down, and hooked his finger on the chain which connected the nipple clamps. He jerked on the chain and issued an order to Abbey. ???Suck a little harder, my dear. Make me feel it.??? Abbey increased her effort. As his cock was being sucked, David turned to me with a lust laden voice and said, ???She is magnificent, but needs a lot of training. You need to have someone teach her how to be a good sex slave. It is not good for a husband to train a wife. You love her, there will always be some reservation about how much pain to administer, how much torture to make her endure


A third party, a qualified sex slave trainer, could make her into a much better slave, bringing you untold pleasure, and satisfaction for her.??? I nodded my head, indicating that I understood, and basically agreed with him. The conversation ended for a while as Abbey??™s sucking techniques were getting to David. He lay back on the couch tugging on the nipple clamps, as he enjoyed her sweet warm mouth. As he was about to cum, he stopped her, and pulled his cock from her mouth. With both of his hands, he held her pretty face spoke to her. ???Abbey, I want you to moved over to your husband and master. Kneel before him, and suck his cock
There will be a difference, however. I want you to rest your shoulders on his knees, and kneel with your ass raised so I can fuck you. Do you understand???? Quietly, Abbey utter, ???Yes-sir.??? Abbey did as she was told. Moving in front of me, she knelt as directed and was soon sucking my rigid cock. Her beautiful full breasts were hanging down, available for what every David wanted to do with them. Her nipples were still wearing those beastly clamps. David eased down behind Abbey, and pushed his rigid, well sucked cock into her pussy, ramming it all the way to his balls. Abby groaned as his rampant phallus invaded her steaming cunt
CLUBTUG.COM
Even though she had been painfully abused, she was aroused by her predicament. She started to move her hips, pushing her cunt back onto David??™s cock, as she vigorously sucked my cock. He then reached down and grasped both her clamped breasts. Using them as erotic handles, David started to fuck her vigorously. After what I had just witnessed between David and Abbey, I was ready. In a moment or two, I was shooting hot jets of cum into Abbey??™s willing mouth
I had just observed a fantastically erotic scene, the type of thing that some men only dream about, or see in a pornographic movie. David just kept fucking her as she kept draining my cock, using her tongue to clean it. Even with the pain David was inflicting on her breasts, in a matter of a minute or two, Abbey was cumming. David continued to savagely fuck her and torment her breasts. Soon, even David Rayne could not handle the pressure and experienced an explosive climax in Abbey??™s heated pussy. He rammed his cock into her a few more times, then collapsed onto her back and bound hands and arms, still humping her soaking pussy. My flagging cock was still in Abbey??™s mouth He moved his hands away from her tortured breasts. Both Abbey and David were slow in coming down from their sexual high


The painful clamps remained in place. Finally, David raised himself up on his knees and started to move his flagging cock in her cunt again. As he did so, he reached down and removed the chained clamps from her nipples. Abbey gasped and issued a deep groan of pain, gritting her teeth as she felt the clamps being removed from her breasts. The pain of removal was much worse than the wearing of the clamps. David lay her on the floor and put a pillow from the couch under her head. Abbey was exhausted and relished the respite. She had been tormented and soundly fucked by a man other that her husband, and sucked two hard cocks
This was both physically and emotionally draining. She lay where David had placed her. She was helplessly beautiful lying there on the floor. She had been tormented, and soundly fucked. She welcomed the rest. She could hear what the two men were talking about. David had sat down beside me and spoke. ???Jim, she is wonderful
She is a fantastically beautiful slave. If you want to fully enjoy what you have, however, you should have someone train her. She will be more secure in her role as your slave, and she will be the pleasure and treasure of your life. I know of a good man for this type of thing. If you wish, I???ll give you his name. He trained my Carol.??? ???Your right, David


???I cannot agree more. Teah, let me have his name and number. I will have to think about it. It is something for me to consider.??? I sat there looking down at Abbey, and my cock was still erect. I spoke to Abbey. ???Abbey, you have satisfied David. I am very proud of you
SOMETHING IN HER PUSSY

something in her pussy

ENTER TO SOMETHING IN HER PUSSY
You are magnificent.??? She turned her head towards me, and beamed a tired, yet satisfied smile at me. After some more conversation between David and myself, over a glass of Cabernet, it was time for him to go. After dressing, he knelt down on the floor, next to Abbey. He kissed her. ???You??™re a sweet lady, and a sweet slave. I??™m sure Jim is proud of you. I hope I seen you again, very soon.??? Abbey smiled back at him, submissively, and returned his kiss. I was proud of her. I helped her off the floor and took her to the bedroom where I fucked her to my satisfaction. Continued??¦ ? Forced Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
CLUBTUG.COM

SOMETHING IN HER PUSSY something in her pussy

something in her pussy, finger herself, big big black fuck, titfuck and oral, hot young brunette masturbate, young gf, boy big girl, glamour model,
Related posts: interracial milf movies

Posted: 10:13, 2012-Jan-1
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

EBONY ANAL THREESOME PORN

Ebony anal threesome porn. Debbie Gets Pumped (Part #2) The rape continued for the next two hours, until all the men had finished with her. She drifted in and out of semi-consciousness as each man emptied his balls into her. Then Doc turned to Jim and said, “She’s all yours. We broke her in real good for you; her ring’s gettin’ nice and lose. After it pops over the head it starts to roll up and down your shaft as you fuck. Fuck her as long as you want, she’s not going anywhere for the next few hours


“I think that Debbie’s going to be my favorite little project.” Doc said as he walked out of the room. Jim stood at the foot of the bed looking down at his unconscious wife as the men left the room. Her feet were still flat on the bed, knees bent and leaning outwards, her hands were holding her belly now that they were no longer being held down, and her face was contorted in a look of pain, an unbelievable amount of thick white semen poured from her open pussy down over her ass and into a large pool slowly soaking into the sheet. Jim’s cock was getting rock hard as he got on the bed. He put one knee on each side of his wife’s ass and placed his cock at her open slit. Lying down on top he took her hands from her belly, linked his fingers together with hers and pulled them above her head, holding them there. He watched Debbie’s face as his cock slid effortlessly into her wet cunt. It slid in further than it had ever had before without any resistance, until the tip started going through her abused dilated cervix ring. Jim groaned, feeling the ring sliding tightly along his cock head
EBONY ANAL THREESOME PORN

ebony anal threesome porn

ENTER TO EBONY ANAL THREESOME PORN
As the ring snapped down over his helmet he could feel the velvet lining of his wife’s uterus pushing against the tip of his cock. Debbie groaned and her eye’s opened slightly while her eyelids fluttered. Jim’s face was now so close to hers that he could see that her eyes were crossed. He knew that he was causing his wife incredible pain but he just couldn’t wait any longer; he rammed forward and Debbie’s ring slid further up his shaft. She let out a deep painful groan, he could feel her body tense and try to rise off the bed under him, but he just couldn’t stop. He held on tight and pushed into her even harder, her ring continued on up his shaft and the velvet feeling that had started on just his cock head followed the ring up until it had engulfed Jim’s entire cock
EBONY ANAL THREESOME PORN

ebony anal threesome porn

ENTER TO EBONY ANAL THREESOME PORN
Jim knew that he couldn’t hold back much longer; he had never felt anything so incredible before and started to fuck her very slowly. The velvet soft inner lining of her stretched womb felt so soft dragging up and down his cock as it fucked. Debbie eye’s were rolling around in their sockets wildly as one long deep groan changing in pitch from low to high emanated from her wide open mouth. Having sex with his wife like this, causing her such pain somehow excited Jim more than ever before and he could feel his balls twitch, contract and tighten. He quickly rammed his cock hard as he could into the depths of his wife’s uterus and with a groan released his seed. Debbie’s cervix ring contracted around the base of his cock as he started thumping, blowing wad, after wad of thick semen inflating her abused, stretched womb. Doc appeared at the door again saying, “all done with her?” Jim pulled out slowly feeling her ring sliding down his cock and finally that wet sucking sound as it plopped free. Doc and one of the other men grabbed Debbie by her arms and legs carrying her into the kitchen where Doc had set up an IV bag stand by the table. She was placed on the table with a pillow under her head. Two men held her legs apart with her ass just barely on the edge of the table. Doc glanced over at Jim who had a puzzled look on his face and said, “Most men think that a woman has only three holes that can be violated, but I’m going to show you a fourth, and with that the men holding her legs spread them even wider while Doc stepped in between them with a piece of plastic tubing in his hand
“Debbie, now this might hurt a little.” He said with a large grin. With one hand Doc spread Debbie’s slit wide as the other hand moved closer holding the tubing. Jim could see an umbrella shaped piece of clear plastic on the end. As the umbrella touched Debbie Doc moved it towards the top of her slit until it was just below her clit. Suddenly he pushed and the umbrella tip disappeared into her. Her eyes and mouth flew open but only a weak moan and then a deep gurgle came from her throat. She had been screaming for so long that her voice was gone. The gurgle emanating from deep in her began to change in pitch as Doc slowly pushed the tube deeper. “This is a very special catheter,” Doc said, “Once it is fully inserted into the bladder it opens and holds itself tightly in place.” Doc stopped pushing it in and pulled it back just a little
Debbie’s back arched as she attempted to scream, but of course only gurgled in a high pitch. Doc let out a laugh and began to push it in again. Suddenly Debbie’s entire body jerked and she let out a deep grunt. Her eyes and mouth were still wide open as Doc pulled back on the catheter she tried to scream once again but only the sound of squeaking air rushed out. Doc looked up into her eyes saying, “There now it’s in, and I think Debbie needs to pee, don’t you honey”. A large stainless steel pan was held between her legs and Doc released the clamp on the catheter. Golden yellow liquid flowed down the tube and began to slowly fill the pan


Watching the sight of the warm yellow liquid escape from her body and the sound it made as it fell into the pan made everyone’s cock start to get hard again. Debbie moaned with relief as her bladder emptied itself. As the last drop of her yellow gold dripped from the end of the tube Doc looked up at one of the men and said, “I think she’s empty so it looks like it’s time to fill’er-up again boys.” One of them handed him an IV bag full of more yellow liquid. He hung it on the IV stand next to Debbie, coupled the IV tube and said, “OK Debbie the boys and I filled the bag, so it’s time for you to take our piss up your pee hole. Hold the bitch down ebony anal threesome porn tight boys she might try to get away,” and with that he grabbed the bag with both hands and squeezed hard. The men’s hot yellow piss shot down the tube at light speed. Debbie’s eye’s and mouth shot wide open again with the sound of sucking air and a small sound that was almost a squeal as a loud gurgling sound came from her belly as the men’s foul yellow liquid began to quickly fill her bladder. Two more men grabbed the IV bag and kept squeezing hard as doc let go. Doc undid his pants and let them drop to the floor along with his underwear
EBONY ANAL THREESOME PORN

ebony anal threesome porn

ENTER TO EBONY ANAL THREESOME PORN
His 9” cock sprang to attention as he stood between her legs watching the piss flow down the tube inflating the helpless woman’s bladder. He smiled as he watched her belly grow larger and larger as the men’s warm piss filled her. Debbie’s ass tried to rise off the table as her back arched, but the men quickly pushed it back down and held her fast to the table. She managed a squeaky scream, as her eyes slowly rolled up until only the whites could be seen and then only the sound of air escaping from her lungs and the fluttering of her eyelids let them know that she was still semi-conscious. As the bulge in her belly grew she began to almost appear pregnant. The last of the yellow liquid finally drained from the bag, down the tube disappearing into her belly with the sound of air bubbles squirting into her stretched bladder
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Doc quickly closed the catheter clamp and disconnected the bag. “We don’t want to loose any of that precious liquid now do we Debbie?” as he pushed on her delicate, painfully over inflated belly. Debbie moaned and tried to move but she was still held down tightly. Doc took his cock in one hand and with the other spread her abused wet pussy lips open moving the head forward until it was resting at the entrance. He looked up at Debbie as he thrust forcibly into her. She moaned as his invading baby rod slipped under her bulging bladder and on through her still dilated cervix, deep into the velvet lining of her uterus. Doc moaned with pleasure and delight at the feeling of violating the most inner concealed private area of her womanhood
He began to fuck in and out of the helpless woman feeling the lining of her uterus dragging along his cock with each stroke. It only took a few strokes before his balls tightened and he let out a moan of ecstasy and pressed into her pussy with all his strength. There was a moment of complete silence then suddenly Debbie let out a deep grunt as the first massive surge of Doc’s semen shot deep into her womb. Doc moaned quietly and Debbie grunted with each thump of his cock and surge of sticky thick white baby cream. Her uterus inflated more with each rush of sperm that shot deep into her, causing even more pain. Doc lay on top of her for a few moments as he enjoyed the ebony anal threesome porn feeling the warmth of her cum filled womb inflated and pressurized by his ebony anal threesome porn recent orgasm
As he withdrew his deflating cock, her cervix still clung tightly pulling it from her pussy almost an inch before letting go with a soggy wet sucking sound and then a loud plop. White creamy liquid ran from her cunt in large globs dripping onto the kitchen floor with a splattering sound forming a sticky pool. Her face grimaced with pain as Doc backed away, his cock glistening with Debbie’s juices saying, “OK boys, she’s ready for round two”. Then one by one each man took her again, pumping her pussy hard, feeling her rock hard bladder pressing down on his cocks. She was filled again and again with hot sticky baby seed. Jim could only watch as his wife grunted and moaned for the next hour. Then after the last man pulled out, Doc stepped forward with another syringe in his hand saying, “Well I guess we took things a little too far
EBONY ANAL THREESOME PORN

ebony anal threesome porn

ENTER TO EBONY ANAL THREESOME PORN
There’s no way we can hide what we’ve done from Debbie when she wakes up in the morning, so lets bring he out of it so we can enjoy the look on her face when she can really feel all that pain”. He pressed the needle into her inner thigh and injected the liquid. After a few seconds Debbie began to drift back to reality and she suddenly screamed out in pain and horror looking around at all the strange men surrounding and holding her down. “Oooohhhhhh GOD! What’s happening to me? Wha… what are you doing? UHHHhhhhoooo god, oh god!” She cried out looking down at her bulging belly and the two men holding her legs spread and pushed up with her knees bent back almost touching her ears. Doc pressed down on the bulge in her belly. She screamed in agony as he pressed even harder
EBONY ANAL THREESOME PORN

ebony anal threesome porn

ENTER TO EBONY ANAL THREESOME PORN
He released her belly and looked directly into her eyes and said, “Debbie, I’ll bet you’re a little sore down there between you legs aren’t you? That’s because in the last few hours you’ve been fucked deeper than you’ve ever been fucked in you life. You see the boys here had a little bone to pick with you and wanted to fuck a baby up your pussy, well, I kind of made it happen for’em. Debbie let out a feeble, “Nooooooo… oh god noooooo…” “yep” continued Doc, ”there’s so much sperm swimin’ up your sweet little cunt right now that you could start your own sperm bank. And I’ll bet that bulge in your belly has you a little worried too, doesn’t it? That’s a little gift that I let the boys give you. It’s there piss
It’s been inside your belly for about oh, an hour now. Doesn’t the thought just make you all tingly inside? Oh wait, maybe you just need to piss, right?” He laughed and pushed on the belly once more. Debbie screamed again as her eyes crossed and looked like they were about to pop out of her head. Doc put all his weight on her belly bulge, which made the short, clamped tube that was sticking out of her pee hole stand straight up at attention. He reached down flicked the tube with his finger and released the clamp


The men started laughing as suddenly a warm yellow jet of piss shot into the air from it like from a fire hose almost touching the ceiling before arching back down and hitting the kitchen floor just short of the sink. Doc kept pressing down as two more of the men joined him. Debbie’s head tilted back on the table as her eyes rolled up into her head until only the whites shown. A low deep groan emanated from deep within her wide-open mouth as the helpless woman was forcibly drained. The yellow steam slowly diminished until finally it stopped. The pressure on her belly was released as the men’s hands were removed and a she gasped in a large gulp of air. Doc said, “Now I've saved the best for last.” He reached into his black bag and pulled out a fairly large cloth sack secured at the top by a string


“A friend sent this to me from Brazil and I’ve been dieing to try it out” he continued. Everyone watched intently as he reached in the bag and grabbed something. “Hold her up so she can see this.” He said smiling. Two of the men lifted Debbie’s head. Doc released the sack and it fell to the floor. Debbie’s eyes went from half closed with pain and exhaustion to wide open with surprise and fear at the site of what Doc was holding, a black and orange stripped snake about 18” long. “Now Debbie, this might feel a little strange.,” he said moving towards her wide open crotch with the snake in hand
EBONY ANAL THREESOME PORN

ebony anal threesome porn

ENTER TO EBONY ANAL THREESOME PORN
“But it just wouldn’t be as much fun if you weren’t conscious now would it? My friend tells me that this little guy just loves warm moist holes. It’s funny though, he can go in but my friend tells me that this little guy can’t backup and get out once he's entered the whole. Lets try it and see, what do you say.” “NOOOooooo oh god please NOOOooooo…” Debbie cried blonde lesbian teens kissing as Doc took a speculum in his free hand and shoved it up into her anus already well lubed with semen. He ratcheted it open to about an inch and slowly lowered the snakes head down and into the opening. Debbie screamed at the thought of what was about to happen and grunted at the feeling of the speculum being inserted into her virgin ass
EBONY ANAL THREESOME PORN

ebony anal threesome porn

ENTER TO EBONY ANAL THREESOME PORN
Doc released the snake’s head after he was sure that it was well inside the open speculum. Then he let go of the snake’s body on the table between Debbie’s legs. The black and orange stripes began to slowly disappear into the her. Suddenly Debbie gasped, her eyes popped open wide and she seemed to stare of into space. For a moment she held the breath with a look of disbelieving horror on her face, then she let out the strangest grunt they had ever herd, starting high pitched and continuing down until there was only the sound of air escaping from her lungs. Her entire body began to shake as if she were having a seizure
It took everyone to hold her down on the table for the next minute until the snakes’ tail disappeared though her open ass-ring into the depths of her bowels. Next her body gave a series of large jerks, then a sudden gasp for air followed by a short high-pitched moan. Everyone including Doc stood watching and holding the helpless woman down, there mouths open in complete silence wondering what must be happening inside her belly. Doc reached down and slid the speculum from her anus, “Wow! That was worth every penny.” He said with a chuckle. Debbie now laid staring at the ceiling taking short gasps of air with little grunts and groans, trying desperately to say something. Doc leaned over; place a stethoscope on her belly and listened. “MMmmmm, DAMB! It's still going deeper. Don’t worry honey; he can’t live for more than a few hours in there
EBONY ANAL THREESOME PORN

ebony anal threesome porn

ENTER TO EBONY ANAL THREESOME PORN
Then you'll just poop him right out. ” Debbie’s face suddenly contorted in pain, she gasped and tried to sit up, but the men were still holding her arms and legs down. “OH!” Doc said, with a large grin.“ I forgot to tell you he might start biting, as he gets angrier. OK boys lets fuck her once more and then we had better get out of here.” As they all took one last turn at Debbie the feeling of the dieing serpent twisting inside her lower intestine, pushing their cocks around, the sound of pain in her groans and the look of terror in her eyes made them cum even harder and longer. When they were exhausted and finished with her, Doc left Jim standing by the table looking down on his wife who was curled up in a fetal position holding her belly and moaning loudly as the snake was in its final death throws. At the door Doc turned around and said, “Tell Debbie that we will see her next Saturday night and maybe i'll remove that catheter then and we can have some more fun and games

EBONY ANAL THREESOME PORN ebony anal threesome porn

ebony anal threesome porn, teen tits ass, my room, black on black lesbian licking, cum in fat, ebony pleasure, olde young sex, female sex party, dark pool, couple fucks a teen,
Related posts: big milfs tit

Posted: 06:32, 2011-Dec-31
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

HOT BLACK GIRL GETS

Hot black girl gets. Chapter 4 The Education of Jessica Simmons After Mr. McGavin left, Ron went into the kitchen to find his mother. She was at the counter, preparing dinner. Ron walked up behind her and gave her a hug from behind, wrapping his arms around her waist. His mother went stiff for a second, but then seemed to relax, and leaned back ever so slightly. "Ron, you shouldn't do that." she said. "Why not, Mom?" She hesitated, unsure of what she was thinking, then, as if her mind had switched tracks, she brightened a bit
"Because I can't make your dinner with you holding me like this." Ron giggled, and gave a squeeze before letting go. "How come you’re home early tonight, Mom?" "Well, we finished up at the office, and I wanted to make you guys a special dinner, so I thought I'd come home early. Anything wrong with that?" "No, I was just wonderin'. You know I like it when you’re home." Especially now, with my "project" due in less than three months. He grinned to himself, but his thought was interrupted when the phone rang. He went over and answered it. "Hello?" "Is this Ron?" "Yes. Who am I speaking to?" "Ron, this is Mrs. Simmons, Jessica's mother. She told us that you would be willing to tutor her
HOT BLACK GIRL GETS

hot black girl gets

ENTER TO HOT BLACK GIRL GETS
You also said you wanted to see her twice a week, is that right?" "Yes, ma'am. Since it's so late in the year, we're going to have to work a little harder to catch up." "Well, I appreciate you taking the time. Mrs. Hayes said your usual rate is $10 an hour. Since she's going to need so much extra help, may I pay you $15 an hour?" "That's not really necessary, Mrs. Simmons


As a matter of fact, chances are that our sessions will run longer than an hour each night. She will be my last student on both of those nights. I did that so I could use as much time as I felt we needed. The $10 an hour is fine with me, I don't really think I need more than that." "Well. It is unusual for someone to turn down extra pay. Will you at least allow me to pay you for the extra time you spend?" Ron wasn't trying to be generous, he was trying to salve his conscience. He knew that the "extra time" wasn't going to be spent studying, after all. "There's really no need for that, Mrs
HOT BLACK GIRL GETS

hot black girl gets

ENTER TO HOT BLACK GIRL GETS
Simmons. I tell you what, if you feel you need to pay me something extra, let's do this: wait until the end of the year, and see what Jessica's grade is. If it's high enough, then you can pay me a bonus for what you think my work was worth, okay?" "Alright, Ron. That sounds like a good idea. That way, we'll know how much you helped. You do want to start tomorrow night, correct?" "Yes, ma'am. And the sessions will be here. Do you have any problems with that?" "No
HOT BLACK GIRL GETS

hot black girl gets

ENTER TO HOT BLACK GIRL GETS
Should I?" she chuckled. "No, ma'am, but some parents are a little concerned about their daughters with a teenage guy, if you know what I mean." "Well, I trust you, Ron. Besides, your mother is usually home by then, isn't she?" "Yes, ma'am. Usually she is home well before eight." "OK, then. No problem. We'll see you tomorrow." "Okay, Mrs. Simmons
HOT BLACK GIRL GETS

hot black girl gets

ENTER TO HOT BLACK GIRL GETS
Good-bye." "Who was that, Ron?" his mother asked. "That was Mrs. Simmons, Mom. I have a new student starting tomorrow night." "Anyone I know?" "Um, no I don't think you've ever met Jessica. She's in my History class. Apparently she's having a lot of trouble with the end of the year material." "Try not to overload yourself, dear. That's four students you've got. That's quite a lot of extra work." "Don't worry, Mom. I'm keeping up with my schoolwork, no problem
HOT BLACK GIRL GETS

hot black girl gets

ENTER TO HOT BLACK GIRL GETS
This won't be any harder than before." "OK, just make sure you're not overworking yourself." Just then, Ron remembered that he needed to make sure his mom wouldn't take any notice of his activities with Jessica tomorrow night. The only way to do that would be to program her. "Mom?" He waited for her to turn her head and then he looked directly into her eyes. "You will not remember what I am about to say, but you will obey me...." Thursday was pretty uneventful at school. The "watcher" was gone, and Ron was getting better at tuning out the "whispers". On the other hand, he found that, with a little effort, he was beginning to be able to hear thoughts that were not about him. When History class rolled around, Ron was a little nervous. he was worried that his programming of Mrs. Hayes wouldn't hold. She acted in a normal fashion, however, going about her business as usual
When class ended, Ron reminded Jessica of their appointment, and walked home. There was a message on the answering machine when he got there. "Ron, honey, I've got caught with an assignment here at work. I won't be able to make it home until eight or nine o'clock. There's some money on my dresser for dinner, or you can heat up the leftover lasagna, whatever you guys want to do. Sorry, I'll see you when I get home. Love ya, bye." Well, no big deal there
HOT BLACK GIRL GETS

hot black girl gets

ENTER TO HOT BLACK GIRL GETS
This happened a lot, since Mrs. Chaffey was a high level executive in her company. She was often tasked with the important stuff, and it caused her to be late a lot. Usually, Ron would have been annoyed at having to take care of dinner. On the other hand, it did allow him some time for Nikki... Ron headed upstairs and found Nicole in her room, changing out of her school clothes. He snuck up behind her as she was pulling her shirt off, and put his arms around her, massaging her tits with his hands. "Ooooh, Ron. That feels good." "You in the mood, Nik?" "I'm always in the mood for you, big brother! But what about Mom, and Dawn?" "Dawn will be home shortly, and she's free to join us if she wants. Mom will be late again." Ron laid Nikki down on her bed, and slipped her skirt off her hips
HOT BLACK GIRL GETS

hot black girl gets

ENTER TO HOT BLACK GIRL GETS
She lifted up to help him, and she slid her panties down, too. Now she was lying on her back, completely naked. Ron stood up and admired the view for a second, wondering what he wanted to do. Then he knelt down and maneuvered her around so that his mouth was at her pussy. He licked her up and down, then used his tongue to probe her love tunnel


Nicole was moaning and writhing around on the bed, and murmuring to herself, "Yes, that's sooo good, keep it up, Oh, God, that feels great." Ron flicked his tongue across her clit, and Nikki shuddered and screamed, "Oh, Yes!" Ron continued lashing her clit until he had Nikki squirming so hard he almost couldn't keep hold of her. Then he took her clit into his mouth and began to suck on it. Nikki's body went rigid as she climaxed, and Ron lapped up all of her juices. When Nikki came down, Ron sat beside her on the bed and said, "Now it's your turn." Nicole was more than willing to reciprocate. Ron had already pulled off his shirt, and so Nikki went to work on his jeans. With his help she got his jeans off, and then pulled down his underwear. Eating out his sister had already gotten Ron quite hard, but he stiffened even further when Nikki wrapped her little hand around his shaft and started pumping. She continued this for a few strokes, then started kissing all over his shaft. Ron leaned back and enjoyed the experience. Nikki was really enjoying herself
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She was good at this, and knew it. She also knew she was making Ron happy, and after what he'd just done for her, that was the least she could do for him. She started licking his cock, and then planted a sloppy, wet kiss on the head of his cock. She felt him shudder, and figured he was enjoying the experience, which he was. She sucked the head of his cock into her mouth and started swirling her tongue around it. She knew from their last encounter that he couldn't take too much of this, so she began sucking more and more of his shaft into her mouth. She got almost half in before it hit the back of her throat. She was afraid to go any further, though her friend Danielle had told her that some girls took it all the way down their throat
HOT BLACK GIRL GETS

hot black girl gets

ENTER TO HOT BLACK GIRL GETS
Nicole wasn't sure whether to believe Danielle or not. Maybe she ought to ask Dawn. Nikki stopped thinking about that, and concentrated on the cock in her mouth. Ron was really bucking now, and she figured he was about to come. She started sucking as hard as she could, swirling her tongue and pumping on the part of his dick not in her mouth
Ron tensed, and came. And came, and came. And Nikki swallowed it all. "I see you two just couldn't wait to get started." said Dawn from the doorway. Their was amusement in her voice. "Oh... Hi, Dawn" said Ron, gasping just a bit. "Sorry, we... just..." "Oh, no need to explain


So long as you both saved some for me." "No problem Dawn. I just got him warmed up." Nikki replied. "Why don't you have him eat your pussy? He's really good at that." Dawn got undressed, and Ron laid down fully on the bed. Nikki was rubbing him back to hardness, and Dawn straddled his face. Ron started licking just as he felt Nikki shift positions on the bed. He lost his rhythm a bit as he felt Nikki's hot, tight little pussy engulf his cock, but he quickly recovered. Nikki girl loves cum was too hot to start slow
HOT BLACK GIRL GETS

hot black girl gets

ENTER TO HOT BLACK GIRL GETS
As soon as she'd gotten Ron's cock inside her, she was bucking up and down on it. She was moving as fast as her body would carry her, and she was swiftly approaching orgasm. Meanwhile, Ron was giving Dawn's pussy a good tongue-lashing, and Dawn was enjoying every minute of it. Ron reached up and fondled Dawn's tits, paying special attention to her nipples. Watching her brother and sister like this drove Nikki over the edge, and she came loudly, bucking and screaming, her pussy squeezing Ron's cock in ways that made him wish she'd never stop. Eventually she did, and she rolled off of him. Dawn was well lubricated by this time, and Ron figured she was ready for more. "You ready for me, Sis?" "Yeah, Ron, but wait..
HOT BLACK GIRL GETS

hot black girl gets

ENTER TO HOT BLACK GIRL GETS
We need a condom." "I'll go get it" offered Nikki. "You two keep going." That was more or less Ron's doing, though Nikki might have done it on her own, given her present state of mind regarding her siblings. Ron continued to eat out his sister, paying extra homage to her clit, and Dawn leaned over and started sucking on his cock to keep it hard. Nikki returned shortly with the package, and Dawn opened it. Nikki watched as Dawn slowly rolled it onto Ron's cock, making it part of the sexual experience. Ron enjoyed this immensely. Dawn got off of Ron's face and straddled his body. Nikki held his cock while Dawn lowered herself onto it. A deep moan escaped her lips as her hips made contact with his
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She stayed that way for a moment, making small little circles with her hips. Then she began pumping. Slowly she increased the pace, until her movement was almost a blur. She leaned forward to alter the experience, and Ron bent up and took one nipple into his mouth. Dawn leaned forward to make his reach easier


They kept this up for several minutes, Ron alternating tits, and Dawn slamming up and down on his cock. Finally, Ron felt that urge building up in him. "I'm about to come, Sis!" Dawn increased her pace and started grinding her hips, so that her clit was making more contact as she slammed down on his cock. Just then, Ron lightly nipped one of her nipples with his teeth while he lightly pinched the other. Dawn went completely rigid, and let out a moan that might have been heard next door. Her pussy was pulsing on Ron's cock, and that was more than he could take
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
He came for the second time in an hour, and he knew he was spent. He and Dawn lay there in each other's arms for a few minutes, but then Dawn got up to go take a shower. "Want to join me, Ron?" She offered. "No, I don't think I'd survive, Dawn! But Nikki looks like she's ready for more. Why don't you take her with you?" "Okay." She came over and gave him one final, deep kiss. "Thanks, little brother. Come on, Nikki, we both need a shower!" Nikki and Dawn headed for the shower, and Ron lay on his bed, wondering whether he'd have anything left for Jessica. Just the thought of her caused his loins to stir, so he knew he'd be okay in a couple hours. Jessica arrived promptly at 8:00. "Hello, Jessica, give me just a second here. Okay, Tom. You think you've got the hang of it now?" "Yeah


It's a lot clearer now, Ron. Thanks. You know, I might actually get something better than a "D" this year!" "You'd better. My reputation depends on it. Now our time is up, I'll see you next week." "OK, Ron. See ya at school." "Come on in, Jessica. Are you ready?" "Yeah, I guess." "You don't sound very enthusiastic." Ron looked deep into her eyes and saw her face blank. "You will always tell me the absolute truth


You cannot lie to me. You will forget I said this, but you will obey." Ron looked away, and Jessica's face cleared. "Look, Ron. Don't tell my mother, but I'm not really having trouble at school. I simply don't feel like doing the work." Why did I tell him that? Shit! Now he'll tell Mom and I'll be in deep trouble. "Hmmm. I see. Well, what do you expect me to do about this?" "Forget I said it and pretend I'm learning something here." "And what will you be doing?" "I'll be over at my friend Patty's house." "Well...
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
No, I don't think that's an acceptable answer. Why don't you just do the work?" "Because it's all pointless. Who gives a crap about History anyway?" "Some famous guy once said 'Those who ignore history are doomed to repeat it.' Or something like that." Just then, Ron heard a low moan from the room next door. He glanced at Jessica, but she didn't seem to notice. Good. My suggestions to her are working. She won't notice anything from outside this room. "Look, Ron, I don't really give a shit what some guy said forty zillion years ago. I'm not interested in learning this crap!" "Oh, but you will be." At that point he placed his hand on her arm. "What hot black girl gets the hell are..


you....do...ing.....?" Ron muted her protest with a mental control. He wasn't sure if what he was now attempting would work or not. He was going to see if he could use Mental Conditioning on Jessica. Not to love him, or anything like that, but since she could understand the lessons, he wanted to see if he could make her want to understand them, and do them. He thought that physical contact helped with this, since all the times he'd affected his Mom, he was touching her. Jessica's face took on a look of concentration, then relaxed as Ron's mental "suggestions" took hold. He was turning her into a really good student, though he couldn't guarantee that she would grasp all the work, she would at least do all the work, and he was sure this would improve her grade. After about five minutes, Ron stopped, and let go of her
HOT BLACK GIRL GETS

hot black girl gets

ENTER TO HOT BLACK GIRL GETS
She didn't move for hot black girl gets a moment, and Ron got a little worried. Then she shook her head, looked at him and said, "I've been foolish lately. I really need to get caught up with this work. Can you help me with it, Ron?" Damn! It works! Well, at least it works for now. Let's see if it holds throughout the night into tomorrow. "I won't do your work for you Jessica, but why don't you start on it, and I'll be here if you have any questions. Go ahead and get started, and I'll be right back. Would you like something to drink?" "No thanks." Jessica got busily to work on her History, and Ron stepped out of his room and down the hall. He peeked into Dawn's room, and found Nikki and Dawn in a 69, eating each other's pussies like there was no tomorrow
Well, at least they're enjoying themselves. Ron wondered about the change in them, but wasn't overly concerned. He figured that the fact their secret was out freed them up just a bit. He headed down to the kitchen to get himself a Pepsi, and the bottle of honey. He had plans for Jessica, and he wanted to try something he'd seen in a movie. When he got back to his room, Jessica had already finished the first section. It turned out she was a speed reader. She could have saved herself a lot of trouble just by spending ten minutes a day on this
HOT BLACK GIRL GETS

hot black girl gets

ENTER TO HOT BLACK GIRL GETS
Some people. Ron really didn't understand people who didn't want to learn. "How's it going, Jessica?" "Oh! Ron. I didn't hear you come back. It's going okay. I'm on section two now." Ron figured to let her finish section two before he started her "real" education
She finished it up in about five minutes. Ron looked at his watch, and realized it was only 8:30. That gives me plenty of time. "Jessica, why don't you take a break? You don't want to work too hard at it." "But I've got so much to catch up on..." She didn't really want to stop, but it seemed very hard to go against him. "Well.... I guess there is tomorrow night." "That's right. No need to push it, you'll forget more if you try to cram it all in at one time
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Why don't you go sit on the bed and relax?" This was a very unusual request, but again, she couldn't seem to fight it. Ron was, of course, manipulating her mind with a constant stream of orders and suggestions. "Why have you been teasing me all year, Jessica?" "Because you're such a nerd. All the girls think you're kinda cute, but you're always reading something, or tutoring, or doing homework. You're just too smart." "I see. Do you think that was very nice of you?" "No." "What should I do about your behavior, do you think?" "I don't know, Ron
You'll have to decide that for yourself." "Do you deserve to be punished?" "Well..... Maybe just a little, but I don't know how you would punish me." "Jessica, remove your shirt." "WHAT?" She didn't realize her hands were already doing as ordered when she said, "I will not!" Then she looked down at her blouse, and blushed. It was already fully unbuttoned. She stretched her arms and pulled it off. Ron was sitting across the room admiring the view. Just then, he heard his mother come in the front door. He wasn't worried about her; he was sure his commands would hold. They were holding on everyone else. He did, however, call down to her, more to let the girls know she was home than anything. "Hi, Mom! We're all upstairs!" Ron heard her come up the stairs
"Hi, honey. Oh, hello, Jessica. Is everything going alright up here, Ron?" "Sure, Mom. I think the girls are in Dawn's room talking. If you'll excuse us, we have to continue what we were doing." Jessica thought this was outrageous: surely Ron's mother would not stand by and leave her son in a room with a girl who didn't have a shirt on. But Mrs. Chaffey left, and Ron closed the door. "Thank you, Jessica, for removing your shirt, but your bra is blocking my view


Remove it, please." An extra command had quieted her down, so that she wouldn't disturb the rest of the household. "Ron, don't..." Again, her hands were doing as ordered. Ron was enjoying this. He was getting better at 'direct motor control'. He also liked allowing her to talk during the process. It turned him on to hear her beg. She removed the bra and dropped it on top of her shirt on the floor. "Very nice." Actually, she wasn't much to look at after what he'd already seen this week, but he was a teenager, and tits were tits. Ron walked across the room and began to stroke them, forcing Jessica not to move with a mental command. He continued this for a while, but then grew bored. "Stand up and remove your pants and panties." "Ron, please, stop this..." But of course, there was no way in hell he was going to stop this now


A whole year of pent up anger was coming to the surface. He wasn't sadistic: he knew he couldn't hurt her, but humiliate her? That he would do gladly. As her panties hit the floor and she stepped out of them, all she had on were her shoes and socks. Ron decided he'd let her keep these on. "Sit back on the bed, lean against the wall." She did as she was instructed, but the look on her face showed the fear she felt. "Spread you legs." She tried to fight this, but it wouldn't work. Slowly, inexorably, her legs came open. "Now then, Jessica, We're going to make a little film." Ron pulled the video camera out of his closet, and set it up on its tripod. "And you are going to be the star." At this point, Ron took mental control of her mind. He needed her to look as if she was completely into the film
HOT BLACK GIRL GETS

hot black girl gets

ENTER TO HOT BLACK GIRL GETS
This was just an insurance policy, in case she ever threatened him, or if his control over her slipped somehow. Ron's new commands started to settle into Jessica's mind, and she became very hot. She needed to touch herself. Her face took on a look of pure lust. With that mental command, Jessica's hands flashed to her pussy. She rubbed herself up and down to get her juices flowing, and then started fucking a finger up inside. Her other hand wandered up to her breast, and she began kneading what little she had. This was really turning Ron on, and he was having trouble sticking to his plan. After a few moments, he tossed her the bottle of honey


He'd seen this in 9 1/2 weeks. His mother had the movie hidden in her closet, but he'd long since explored every nook and cranny of her bedroom. She used the squeeze bottle to get every bit of honey she could onto her body. Then she resumed rubbing herself all over. It wasn't long before she was writhing in orgasm. At that point, Ron turned off the tape. That was all he needed for insurance purposes. He stripped off his clothes and walked over to her


As he did, he released his mental controls, but kept the physical ones in place. "What the he... My God! What did I do?" "You did what you are still doing, Jessica. You masturbated on film. Now the real fun begins." "What are you going to do?" "Whatever I want." Ron grabbed her ankles and pulled her into a lying position, but with her legs still spread wide. He moved to her side, and started licking at her neck, making sure he got all the honey off of her body. Despite herself, Jessica's nipples started to harden again from the feelings he was causing
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Ron noticed this and smiled. He finally worked his way to her tits, and spent quite a bit more time there than he actually needed to. By the time he moved on, she was squirming as much as she could with his movement restriction in place. Ron slowly worked his way down her body, cleaning off all the honey. He skipped over her pussy, and moved down to her lower legs. He crawled between her legs, and started to lick his way up. She was really thrashing now, and moaning unintelligible words, but they sounded like encouragements. As he approached her mound, she started bucking her hips towards his face, in an effort to make contact. He teased her, letting his tongue make only the most feathery touch on her lips
This drove her crazy and increased her efforts tenfold. Finally, he relented and dove in. He lapped up the mixture of honey and love juice, enjoying every drop. He ate her out in his best style, using all he had learned from his sisters. It wasn't even a minute before she had her second orgasm of the night. After she calmed down, there was a small look of hope in her eyes. Maybe he's done with me now. Not a chance. Her education was just starting. Ron moved up and straddled her chest
He didn't want to fuck her yet. There was too much pressure in his dick: he would come too quickly. He had learned that he could last longer the second time. "You are now going to suck my dick. You will not try to hurt me." This command, he made sure, carried the force of the Voice of God. He was well aware of the teeth in her mouth, and he knew it would hurt a lot if she used them. "No, Ron, please, don't make me-" She couldn't talk anymore because Ron had stuck his dick hot black girl gets in her mouth. This was an awkward position. For her, at any rate. She had to hold her head up to keep his cock in her mouth
He fucked her face for only a couple minutes before he blew his load down her throat. A mental order to swallow it took care of any possible mess. He kept her sucking until he'd gotten hard again, then he pulled out. "I think you know what's coming next, don't you?" "Yes. Please, Ron-" "Shut up." Her pleading had gotten old, but he didn't feel like using his power to stop her. He crawled down her until he was even with her body, and poised himself to enter her


Then he realized that he hadn't even kissed her yet. He leaned down and pressed his mouth to hers. She responded, and he could taste his come on her tongue. He wasn't sure whether he liked the taste or not. As he was kissing her, he pressed his cock to her pussy lips, trying to find the hole. He managed it on his second try, and he pressed in
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Jessica tensed, but Ron wouldn't break the kiss. He fucked her like that for some time, then he remembered his plan. Ron had decided that the ultimate humiliation of Jessica would be something he knew she would resist with all the strength she could muster. He pulled out of her and stood up. "What are you doing now?" She knew whatever it was, she wasn't going to like it. "Oh, just getting ready for the next part, that's all." He walked over to his dresser and got the jar of Vaseline. He opened it, and, as he was applying some to his dick, he said, "Stand up and walk over to the chair." She did as she was told, a look of dread on her face. Ron walked over to the chair after he figured he had enough lube, and sat down. "Turn around." She did so, and Ron was presented with a beautiful view of her ass. He told her body not to move, and she was frozen in place. Ron stood back up, bent her over, spread her ass cheeks, and pressed his cock to her asshole. "Nooooooooooo." She would have screamed if he had let her, but at this point she had no way of fighting back


Ron slowly but steadily pushed himself into her. When he was fully inside, he sat back down, pulling her with him. "Now, you will fuck me like the slut you are. You had better make me enjoy it, too." There was absolutely no chance that he wouldn't enjoy it, but he figured a little threat never hurt. Jessica started bouncing up and down on his cock, slowly, very slowly at first, but speeding up as her insides lubed and loosened. There were tears streaming down her face now, and Ron found that very exciting. Ron was really enjoying himself. He reached around and grabbed her tits. They were small enough that they didn't even really bounce with her movement. On the other hand, she had nice nipples that he could pinch
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
This he did, and this seemed to turn her on some. Then he reached down and started finger-fucking her while he rubbed her clit with his other hand. With this, she leaned back against him and started moaning. Ron wouldn't let her slow down her movement, though. He was close to coming, and he wasn't about to let her stop now
HOT BLACK GIRL GETS

hot black girl gets

ENTER TO HOT BLACK GIRL GETS
He could feel that tight feeling in his balls, and then it just let go. he spurted gobs of cum up into her ass, and this, on top of what he was doing with his hands, sent her over the edge for the third time that night. Ron pulled out of her as his cock started to go limp. He looked at the clock. 9:30. Well, I told them I'd be devoting extra time. He got Jessica dressed, but he only put on his underwear and a robe. "You're going to pay for this, Ron Chaffey. The police are going to arrest you." "No they're not, Jessica, and do you know why?" "Why?" She said it with venom in her voice, and stared him straight in the eye. Which was, of course, precisely what he wanted her to do


Her face immediately blanked. "Because you're not going to tell them. You will remember tonight, but you won't be able to tell anyone what happened. Whenever you are asked, you will tell them that we were studying the whole time. You will not attempt to give off subtle clues about what happened. You will act completely normal. Also, whenever you think of me from now on, you will get turned on. You will remember all of this, but you will not be able to tell anyone any of it. Nod if you understand." Jessica nodded, and Ron let out a breath
HOT BLACK GIRL GETS

hot black girl gets

ENTER TO HOT BLACK GIRL GETS
He just had to hope it held. "Now then, Jessica, we're done studying for the night. I'll see you tomorrow night, and we'll get to the third and fourth sections, at least. Good-night." Jessica mumbled "Good-night, Ron." and walked out the door. His commands wouldn't take full effect until she left his house, so her reaction didn't surprise him. He wanted her to remember this night, and all the others that would follow. He wanted her to react to him like she would if she had a choice in the matter. But only inside his house
In here, he felt secure. Ron wondered where his Mom had got off to, and went looking for her. He found her in her bedroom, lying on her bed. "Rough day, Mom?" "Yeah, Ron. It seems like I walked a thousand miles today." "Do your feet hurt? Want me to rub them?" "Oh, yes! Would you?" This was normal. Ron was very good at giving massages. The family was very appreciative of his talents
HOT BLACK GIRL GETS

hot black girl gets

ENTER TO HOT BLACK GIRL GETS
But Ron had an ulterior motive. He started rubbing her feet, but meanwhile, he was attempting to make minor adjustments to her attitudes. He made it so she wasn't interested in dating, but that she would still get horny. He made it so that she would notice his body. He stopped short of making her want him: that was his restriction


He was afraid he'd have to break his own restriction in order to complete the project by June, but he was going to give it a shot. He continued rubbing her feet until 10:00, and by then his hands were nearly numb. "How's that, Mom?" "Oh, that was just great, honey. Thank you very much." "Well, I'm gonna go to bed now. It's been a long day." Ron leaned down to give his mom a hug, and her kiss. He lingered longer than before, wondering what reaction he'd get. When he broke the kiss, his mother began to say something. "Ronald...." "Yeah, Mom?" He knew she was arguing with herself, and he wanted to see which way it would go, so he didn't interfere. "Good night. Sleep well, dear." YES! "Okay, you too, Mom. Love ya." "I love you too, Ron."
HOT BLACK GIRL GETS

hot black girl gets

ENTER TO HOT BLACK GIRL GETS

HOT BLACK GIRL GETS hot black girl gets

hot black girl gets, black group sex facial, wild teens, black chicks and a guy, bathroom blowjob to fucking, brunette fucked in bathroom, indian blonde, teen make up sex, group blow job, asian black stocking, german blonde couple,
Related posts: mature girdle

Posted: 12:59, 2011-Dec-28
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

ANAL BUNNY

Anal bunny. Freedom Denied 03. Mandi had been used and abused for some three hours by these guys, when Adam entered the room and blew a whistle. The guys grabbed Mandi and immediately retied her binds before grabbing their clothes and disappearing; Adam approached Mandi with out her seeing the ball gag in his closed hand. Seconds later the foul smelling and tasting gag was forced into her mouth and the straps tightened. Adam delighted in telling Mandi of the sponge interior of the object wedged tightly in her throat, but more importantly of the soaking it had had for the last six hours in the urine tank of the women slaves here at the centre. (Adam stressed the word centre as if it was his pride and joy). He also took great pains to explain that as she salivated the urine trapped in the sponge would mix with her saliva and eventually trickle in to her stomach
Laughing he said it would be like taking the worlds longest piss as it has been known to go on for several hours. Mandi unable to utter a intelligible response looked wide eyed and scared. Further discouraging events unfolded when Adam produced Mandi's own mobile phone asking "Is your company's number in here?" Mandi, unable to answer and bound in such a way that she could not struggle very well, felt the tears welling in her eyes as she realised that he latest chance of being listed as missing in London was quickly disappearing. A quick text message later and Adam left the room laughing like a hyena. In the lonely solice of her predicament, Mandi began to realise that fate and circumstances had conspired against her. She could now see no way of getting out of this mess in the near future; but she promised herself at the first opportunity to make good her escape she would make sure she took it and vowed to seek full revenge of Adam, who she now despised more than any other male in the world. Suddenly her concentration was interrupted by two tattooed ladies entering the room and approaching they began untying her wrist straps; Mandi pretended to be so drowsy that she hoped they would be lax in their handling of her. At what she perceived as the right moment, she thrust out her arms with all the strength she could muster and managed to knock the two women over
ANAL BUNNY

anal bunny

ENTER TO ANAL BUNNY
She then turned and began to run as fast as she could towards the open door. In her mind she was running in quicksand and the strides became heavier and slower as she ran. She was going to make it, only three more strides and she would be out of this room and home free. As she passed through the doorway everything suddenly went black, immediately after she had felt this heavy thud in her stomach. She did not register falling to the floor as she was out cold. The two women then gathered themselves up and grabbed her dragging her back into the room. The hose of freezing water soon began to revive Mandi; Adam stood laughing over her shaking his head as he did so. "Tut, you should know better than to think you could escape so easily, and now you will need to be punished for your foolishness" He insisted. At this he clapped his hands and three guys carried into the room, a full standing stocks with leg spreader; placing it carefully on a set mark they fastened the unit to the floors with heavy bolts. Mandi was then dragged over anal bunny to the stocks, still unable to struggle her wrists were placed in the stocks and her head forced into the central retaining hole, she remembered hearing the sickening thud as the two halves of the stocks were locked shut


Next her legs were forced apart and placed in the leg spreaders. This caused her head to jerk back and her breathing became a little restricted. Less than anal bunny three inches in front of her face was the maniacal laughing face of Adam; "I suppose I should offer you the choice of quick or slow!" he commented. Mandi tried to speak but the ball gag prevented her as did the awkward angle that her head was being forced into by the height of the stocks. "What no preference!" he taunted. "Very well I will choose for you! Fast I think, as we have to catch up on the time you have just wasted trying to escape!" he added. "Oh Mandi, what a bad choice you have just made as the quick method is far more painful! But still if you want it over and done with quicker then you have to accept the extra pain" he teased. The two women with the tattoo's came forward and Mandi could see that their number were different from the last pair she had seen, one was 1013 and the other was 1045, but they looked like identical twins. Adam must have noticed her looking and he asked "Do you have any sister's Mandi? 1015 here did and sure enough she traded punishment in exchange for delivering her twin sister to us!" He continued "we like them so much that we kept them here at the centre instead of sending them to our clients" Mandi struggled to shake her head, "Shame because if you did you could have avoided this next punishment by simply calling your sister to meet you, at a location of our choosing" The tattooed women then accepted whispered instructions from Adam and quickly disappeared. They returned after a very short time carrying a long wooden box. Placing it on the table in front of Mandi, they opened it; but because they had it facing away from her, Mandi had no chance to see what was inside the box. They then removed what looked like a corset and promptly fastened it around Mandi waist, then attached several wires to strategic places and ran the cables back to the case, obviously plugging them in to units inside the case. Next Adam attracted Mandi's attention with a cat-o-nine tails, pointing out the studded ends of the leather braided tails


He then said "Think of a number between one and a hundred and tell me your number!" Mandi mumbled her number 7. Because of the gag it was unintelligible, so Adam said "Ok thirty it is!" Mandi panicked as she tried desperately to correct him shaking her head trying to fight back the overwhelming feeling of nausea welling up in her stomach from the vile urine tasting gag and fear of what was about to happen to her. Adam merely walked behind her and in the space of ten minutes laid the cat-o-nine tails across her arse cheeks thrity times. Such was his skill with the weapon that he left almost parrallel red lines of his strokes and where the studs had connected with her tender flesh, small gouges of bloody stains now congregated. Twice Mandi passed out from the pain only to be shocked back to consciousness by the electric shocks of the corset administered with glee by the tattooed twins. Thankfully for Mandi, the punishment was soon over and she was released from the stocks. All immediate thoughts of escaping banished from her mind; slow vaginal she could barely stand let alone run
ANAL BUNNY

anal bunny

ENTER TO ANAL BUNNY
Suddenly she was bent double whilst still wearing the corset and her left hand was tied to her left leg, her right hand to her right leg and the same muslin bandages were being applied to her from the ankles up. Soon she was cocooned inside the swathed bandages with only two drinking straws which had been pushed up into her nose for breathing. It felt really weird for her to have her head inside the bandages level with her pussy and she really felt the pain in her spine and her now burning arse cheeks. Then a canvas sailor's kitbag was put over the whole arrangement and she was unceremoniously dumped on to a trolley and wheeled out of the room. The only movement and sounds Mandi could detect was when she was anal bunny paced in the back of a van and she heard the engine start, she also felt the movement of the van. She dreaded to think where the van was taking her now. BDSM Stories Discuss MORE BDSM SEX STORIES @ BDSM LIBRARY Who Voted for this Story davesmistress Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation

ANAL BUNNY anal bunny

anal bunny, blonde get cummed, tattoo girl riding, gianna lets her titties, japanese teenager, transexual man, small tits black haired, les love feet, babes get cummed in, lesbian masturbating fun, amateur girl shaves her ass,
Related posts: action36 mature

Posted: 03:39, 2011-Dec-28
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

MIGNONE GETS AN ASSFUCK


Posted: 23:09, 2011-Dec-27
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

TIED

Tied. It's been a while since I've been able to post some of my thoughts and I hope those who've read my other stories will find this latest addition, if not arousing, then at least an enjoyable read. Again I would warn those not used to my writings, I don't write the shortest of stories, so if it's short relief you require I would suggest you would do better to look elsewhere. For those of you who don't mind or prefer a longer read, I hope you might take the time out to pass any constructive comment. That's about all I have to say other than.....enjoy. She rose from the sofa and indicated Lin should follow her. Leaving the room she felt Lin close behind as she started to climb the stairs. At the top she took the few strides needed to cross the landing towards her bedroom. She pushed open the door before waiting on the threshold, somewhat nervous, wondering if this hadn't all been her imagination. Fearing she might be about to make a fool of herself in front of her mother in law. Yet even as those few brief thoughts flitted through her mind, from where she was stood she could already feel its lure pulling at her
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
It was almost surreal yet the excitement coursing through her body was enough she knew she'd be unable to resist crossing the threshold to return to the mirror. She stepped into the bedroom. There was nothing out of the ordinary, the mirror was stood in the corner, exactly as she'd left it earlier, covered by a blanket, though in truth, she would not have been the least bit surprised had it moved. She cursed herself for thinking this and made her way forward, stopping by the side of the bed. Lin followed her into the bedroom until she too was stood by the bed alongside Claire. She felt her eyes drawn towards the corner, towards the covered object. "I guess this is it?" she asked without turning to look at her daughter in law. "Yes!" "Why did you cover it?" "I'm really not sure. I simply felt I needed to." Lin took several steps, stopping a few feet from the mirror
She turned to look back at Claire. "And you say it was entirely an impulse buy...that you simply felt drawn to it?" "Yes. As I said, the only reason I went into the antique shop in the first place was to take shelter from the storm." Looking at her twenty six year old daughter in law Lin could see concern written across her face. She offered her a reassuring smile. "Hey! There's no need to look so worried. It's just a mirror after all." Claire's eyes glanced towards the object where despite the fact it was covered, she nevertheless felt that all too familiar chill. "But that's what I've been trying to explain. It looks like a mirror. It works like a mirror, but it just doesn't feel as if it's just a mirror." Lin turned. "Hmmm!" She mused. "Well then


Let's see shall we?" Taking two more steps Lin reached out and eased the cover away from the top of the mirror. Claire heard herself gasp and watched as Lin stepped around in front of the object. The moment the cover hit the floor Claire sensed an immediate chill together with the force of an unseen presence pulling her towards the object. Nevertheless, she held her ground. She could see the mirror's frame but only a part of the mirrored glass, yet she found herself holding her breath. She tried to resist its magnetic pull as her eyes moved between the mirror and her mother in law. She had no idea what to expect. She waited, finding it hard to relese the breath from her lungs What happened next she believed she sensed rather than saw, a movement in the glass and the room temperature appeared to have dipped by a few degrees. She wondered too if her mother in law had noticed. She drew her eyes away from the mirror, finally breathing properly once more, if a little ragged, and allowed her eyes to dwell on the form of Lin's body. At five feet nine inches in height, Claire was a good six inches taller than her mother in law, yet despite Lin's petite frame she couldn't help but notice everything about her was still very much in proportion. Claire sensed another change in the rooms temperature and instinctively knew the mirror was beginning to exert it's effect
For now she fought the lure and continued to allow her eyes enjoy the curves of Lin's body. She guessed her breasts were of similar size to her own, somewhere around 36B, yet Lin's altogether smaller frame seemed to accentuate those curves, curves which were also highlighted by the way she was dressed, in a pink, cashmere cardigan, it's fine, body hugging knit a testament to the excellent shape she was in for a fifty year old woman. Claire shook her head, trying to rid her mind of the thoughts she was having, unable to believe, simply looking at her mother in law was beginning to turn her on. It had been some moments since either of them had spoken. Now as Claire looked on, it was to see Lin reach out and touch the frame of the mirror. She heard her gasp and saw her quickly withdraw her hand. It was as if she'd been stung or had received an electric shock. Claire immediately realised Lin had just witnessed a little of what the mirror offered. She was sure too Lin would have noticed the mist forming around its frame. She continued to watch, waiting, again finding herself holding her breath, expecting at any moment for Lin to say something, instead completely transfixed she witnessed her reach up with both hands and begin fondling the shapely form of her own breasts. "Oh Yes!" Claire moaned
The hissed word barely a whisper, said more in her own iimagination, certainly not loud enough for Lin to have heard. Claire knew Lin was now experiencing the same emotions she had felt that first time, where like Lin she too had felt the desire to fondle her own breasts. She continued to hold her breath trying hard to avert her eyes from looking into the mirror but just as she knew would happen, the lure finally proved too great. Her eyes cast to the left where she was as certain as she could be she saw that same, fleeting movement once more. When her eyes turned back to look at Lin, it was to see her eyes closed, her head tilted to one side and her hands gently yet purposely, massaging the soft knit top over a pair of full, rounded breasts. Down below, Claire could feel her own pussy was beginning to respond. From the corner of her eye she again sensed a movement from within the mirror. She braced herself for what she was sure was certain would come
Sure enough, as she bit down on her lip she felt that familiar need fuelling her body and knew she could no longer resist. She reached up to slip her hand inside her white blouse where her fingers quickly sought out the nipple of her left breast. She pinched and squeezed it indolently between finger and thumb hoping it would be enough, yet even before she had let a quiet moan escape her lips, she knew it was never going to be sufficient. She she needed more. The truth was, it was now her mother in laws breasts she wanted in her hands. She continued to pinch and toy with her own nipple trying as best she could to resist the urge to reach out to Lin, but as her mind fought to retain control her feet had already begun taking the few steps which would lead her to the mirror....and in turn, her mother in law. When earlier that day Lin had received the call from her daughter in law, she'd felt enough of a concern that she knew to do as she'd been asked and visit right away. On arrival she'd listened with patience and without interruption as Claire had recounted her story of purchasing the mirror. As she'd listened the story had seemed all too far fetched...unreal but there had been no denying the fear and concern she'd seen in her daughter in law's eyes. As any mother would, she wanted to help, as much for her sons sake as Claire's and though she believed it to be entirely of Claire's imagination, she saw no harm whatsoever in checking out this apparent mystical mirror. She could never have imagined this. She opened her eyes where, looking into the mirror she witnessed herself playing with her own breasts
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She had no idea why she was doing this. She'd never done anything like this before, not even in the privacy of her own room. Yet now she somehow seemed powerless. Her head felt disorientated...fuzzy, and though her mind continued to insist what she was doing was wrong, try as she might she could do nothing to resist her immediate desires, desires which screamed out for her to touch and show herself off in front of the mirror. She caught sight of herself in the mirror, her smiling, sultry look sending a shiver of excitement coursing through her body. It was almost as if she were seeing someone else and not a reflection of her own form in the mirror. She took a deep breath, pushing out her chest and looked on as her fingers teased back and forth over her top...over nipples that were steadily hardening....aching. She didn't know why but felt more than pleased the thin lace bra she'd chosen to wear that morning was doing little to prevent her nipples from stretching the cashmere material upwards. She drew a long nail across each individual nipple in turn, pleased at how clearly their outline showed. She felt an unfamiliar chill
TIED

tied

ENTER TO TIED
She was sure, in the past few minutes the temperature in the room had changed. She looked long and hard into the mirror and though she wasn't sure it seemed as if some kind of mist had formed around its outer edges and every now and again she sensed, rather than saw, something move. Something, someone in the mirror, something stood behind her. It was as if whoever it was, was watching, though in truth, the mirror had so far shown only her own reflection. Lin quickly assumed it was her mind playing tricks for she knew all too well, the only other person present was Claire who, out of the corner of her eye, she could see standing beside the bed. She gave a quick glance to her left as if wanting confirmation
Sure enough, Claire was still there except, instead of just watching, Claire had slipped a hand down inside of her blouse where she had clearly begun playing with herself. It was now Lin's turn to feel the sensation of her pussy begin to heighten and though she could never have expected this of herself, she suddenly felt a very real need to exhibit, not just in front of the mirror, but to her onlooking daughter in law too. Still facing the mirror Lin pushed out her chest still further before slowly and deliberately drawing her well manicured nails down over her top and across her swollen, prominent nipples. Incredibly she found herself inwardly, urging her daughter in law to watch. Closing her eyes, Lin's mind filled with the image of moments before, of Claire's hand dipped inside of her blouse. The sight had caused Lin's pussy to pulse and now it was Lin's hope Claire would be experiencing the same sensations. The vision was so strong she was tempted to turn and look once more but for the time being she resisted, instead, keeping her eyes closed she revelled in the memory of Claire playing with herself. Her thoughts quickly gave rise to a pleasure she'd not experienced before. She groaned quietly to herself as she continued to will Claire to watch
She wanted her to witness what she was doing. She wanted her to see her erect nipples and firm, pert breasts, but most importantly she wanted her to realise that she was the reason for her arousal.. Her body tingled, as if electrically charged. She had never before known her nipples so sensitive. Her eyes remained closed as her fondling grew rougher, her fingers pulling and plucking at her swollen buds. She sensed Claire still watching only now she was finding it harder and harder not to turn to face her, for something primeval was demanding she display herself fully.. She was about to do just that......to turn, when she sensed Claire walking towards her
She stood, motionless, hands upon her own breasts facing the mirror. Moments later she felt the light touch of a hand on her shoulder followed instantly by the heat of warm breath on the back of her neck, breath from lips no more than inches from her skin. "You feel it too, don't you? You sense her!" She heard Claire whisper behind her ear, her words sending a shiver coursing through Lin's body. "Go on! Do it! Play with yourself. I want to see you teasing those beautiful, plump nipples. Show her too!" She almost growled. Lin didn't understand, nor did she answer. In truth, she didn't feel it necessary


Behind her Claire had leant close and pressing her lips to the back of her neck, began planting hot, sensuous little peck like kisses. Lin had not the slightest idea why this was happening all she did know was her body was gripped with excitement, her every nerve end tingled, her mind filling with all manner of thoughts, most of which she would not have believed possible. A vivid mix of emotions ran through her as she tried to figure out what was happening to her...to them both. She tried to understand why she had been so eager to display for another woman, but her thoughts remained shrouded in mist, the answers agonisingly out of reach. "Show me!" Claire whispered, "Show her!" She demanded, her words interrupting Lin's thoughts. "She needs to see.........Show her!" Claire's words though intriguing made no sense at all, even so, when she looked into the mirror she too could feel a presence and like Claire knew, whatever it was the object represented, it wanted to see more. Eyes wide open, the two of them watched one another in the mirror as Lin's fingers began slowly undoing the buttons on her top. As she looked on it was almost as if everything were happening in slow motion, as if the very essence of the word "choice" had been removed from her
First one button popped open...then a second......a third, then finally a fourth. She was about to reach to undo a fifth when Claire intervened reaching around from behind to tug firmly on the sides of her cardigan, The action caused a further two buttons to pop open to expose Lin's white, lace bra. With her mother in laws firm breasts on semi display Claire could wait no longer. She slid her hands down over the lace, peering over Lin's shoulder as she began teasing each well formed nipple bud between finger and thumb. She pressed her lips close to Lin's ear. "Oh Lin! You're hot. So Fucking hot!" She told her in a whispered growl. Though Lin didn't consider herself a prude, neither was she a woman who would normally choose to use such language and so far as she knew, neither was Claire. The words together with her tone of voice stung her like a slap to the face. Despite this Lin felt herself growing giddy with excitement, unsure if it were the shock of hearing Claire's choice of words, or if it were simply her hands caressing over her breasts. Eitherway there was no denying, the atmosphere inside the room was thick with a sexual tension. She watched herself in the mirror, in some disbelief as Claire, still planting light kisses against the side of her neck, continued to fondle her. Hours before Lin could never have countenanced such a thing and could never have believed she could have felt this aroused, not least of all because this was another woman, yet now here she was, not simply watching her daughter in law playing with her tits but actually imploring for her touch. In her minds eye she was willing her daughter-in-law to do whatever she wished with her Again the mirror gave rise to the overwhelming sense the two of them were being watched
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Lin peered closer, further into the depths of the glass and though she could still see nothing more than the liquid reflection of their own entwined bodies the 'presence' was unmistakable. At every level her mind fought for explanations but none would rise to the surface and as the moments ticked by she knew she was slowly yet surely losing out to the demands her body and in particular, her pussy was now making. Something had taken a hold. She tried to fight it but each time she did, whatever the source would fill her mind with carnal thoughts and desires she barely knew existed, each of them more lewd and lascivious than the previous, until bit by bit all she wanted was to please. She closed her eyes, a part of her still insisted she resist but down below the demands of her pussy were winning through. She could feel her pussy juicing. It was a lost cause and she knew it. Deep down no longer did she want to fight her desires. She eased back against Claire's body, a soft moan escaping her lips as Claire's fingers continued to tease back and forth across nipples more swollen than at any time in her life
She reached for her own breasts, her eyes remaining closed as her fingers joined with Claire's in teasing, sending shivers of excitement cascading all the way down to her pussy. When Claire felt Lin's hands move up to join hers she too whimpered softly. Just as it was with Lin she was at a loss to explain what it was, was happening. She'd only ever experienced feelings like this for a guy, never another woman, and then, never this intense yet still she wasn't the least bit surprised. This past week, thanks to her purchase, the term 'Surprise' had been turned on its head. Now, enjoying the feel and warmth of Lin's body as it eased firmly back against hers, she readily allowed Lin's fingers to thread with hers, the excitement escalating as they took turns to stimulate each succulent, protruding nipple. For a moment Claire closed her eyes and revelled in what was taking place. Though she didn't understand why, she knew the cause was entirely due to the mirror, what she didn't yet know was what powers the mirror had yet to reveal
If the past week had taught her anything, it was she knew it pointless to resist. She flicked out her tongue, licking along the side of Lin neck and up to the lobe of her ear, her mother in laws soft scented perfume arousing her all the more. She licked and teased, all the while her fingers still entwined with Lin's, the two of them still nurturing the prominent, hardened buds. It was at that moment Claire suddenly felt an overwhelming desire to be forceful. She'd no idea why, nor did she try to resist the impluse. Instead, acting on her immediate need she took a firm hold of a nipple between finger and thumb and without a second thought for the pain it might cause twisted it hard. The resulting cry of "Oh Fuck Yes!" came as no surprise to Claire
TIED

tied

ENTER TO TIED
She could guess how much pain she'd inflicted and though out of character she felt the deep desire to do it again. As for Lin, both her words and the tone of her voice surprised even herself. Not once had anyone ever pulled so firmly on her nipples .Yet while the twist came both as a surprise and with some pain, it was also the cause of unexpected pulses of delight emanating from between her legs. The plain truth was she'd never felt so aroused and like her daughter in law, the urge for more was growing by the second. She turned her head to immediately feel the wetness of Claire's tongue drawing across her lips. The caress of another woman was alien and not at all what she'd expected, yet just as she'd had her nipple forcefully pulled she knew this too was something she desired. "Harder you minx! Hurt me!" She gasped before flicking out her tongue to duel mid air with Claire's. Claire responded. It was as if Lin's encouragement was voicing her own thoughts, not that she'd needed her mother in laws approval to do it again, for it was her every intention to do so. That she'd uttered an approval was simply further proof of the mirrors power Claire took hold once more, twisting the nipple again, this time in a counter clockwise direction, whilst at the same time plowing her tongue deep into the wamth of her mother in law's mouth, a part of her wishing to stifle her cries while another part was hoping she'd respond. She could feel Lin's body react to the pain she'd just inflicted yet rather than ease off she took a hold of her remaining nipple and tugging on both, stretched her breasts violently apart. All at once Lin's mouth opened wide releasing it's grip on Claire's tongue. She let out a pained, strangled howl before sucking in hard, abruptly holding her breath aware, despite the pain her twisted nipples caused, down below her pussy was leaking into her panties. She turned her head, about to say something to her daughter in law when she felt her fingers close down firmly over her buds for a third time
Even before her breasts were pulled apart she was mewling like a wounded animal. Finally she found enough energy to look back over her shoulder. "You bitch!" She almost growled at her daughter in law. Claire's response was to simply lean closer and press her lips over Lin's once more, forcing her tongue deep into her throat. She was not the least bit surprised when moments later she felt Lin's hand curl around the back of her neck and pull her more tightly into the embrace. For several moments both women were tentative, nervous as their tongues toyed with one another's. It was as if each were testing the waters...as if each of them were deciding how far the other might go. It was too much for Claire. All week, alone each day, she'd succumbed to the mirror and as much as she'd enjoyed it, each time it had left her feeling ever more frustrated. Now for the first time she had someone to share with. She closed her hand over Lin's left breast, digging her fingertips firmly into the soft, pliable flesh and began turning her body, easing her backward. Lin made no effort to resist and within moments she was stood with her back pressed to the wall, her arms down by her sides as Claire's hands and fingers continued to maul roughly over her aroused, fleshy tits
She leant in closer brushing her lips lightly over Lin's. The response was immediate, Lin's tongue snaking out to meet hers, it's tip probing gently against Claire's causing her pussy to throb. As Lin's mouth opened Claire forced her head back against the wall smothering her mouth with her lips, her head turning one way then the other as their tongues fought, probing and prodding, each of them tasting the sweetness of one another's mouth. In turn, Lin responded, sliding her hand to the back of Claire neck, holding her there, unable to believe she was allowing this to happen, yet her desire it should continue, as strong as ever. Her moans were louder now as she forced her tongue further into the wetness of Claire's mouth, turning Claire's head to the side, her free hand slipping inside Claire's blouse, her fingertips seeking a nipple, wanting to return the favour, eager to see how Claire would respond but just as Lin seemed to be gaining the upper hand so Claire leant in closer. Like Lin, Claire couldn't remember a time she'd ever been this excited. She wanted more. Her hand slid up behind Lin's neck where she pulled her ever more firmly into the embrace. She pressed her mouth, her lips fully over Lin's where the two of them began kissing in earnest. Heads turning one way then the other as each of them sought to outdo the other
Neither one of them had experienced the feminine kiss of another woman before yet both seemed to know exactly what the other wanted and when some minutes later they finally parted from the embrace, it was to the sound of their own flushed and ragged breath as each of them tried to regain some composure. Turning away from the wall they both looked towards the cause of what was happening, the mirror. The outer edge of the glass appeared misted, it was as if a condensation had formed which made little sense.. They turned to look back into one another's eyes each of them aware of their need to take this further. Without a word Claire lowered her head and using both hands, pulled Lin's breasts completely free of her bra. For the briefest of moments she toyed with her nipples between tied finger and thumb but just as Lin began to think she was in for more pain Claire leant closer to begin sucking and nibbling on the swollen teats. She took turns working each swollen bud between her lips and teeth, all the while tweaking them with her fingers, Lin's moans of pleasure grew louder with each new act. She swirled her tongue eagerly around one nipple as her fingertips pinched the second and just like her mother in law, down below Claire could feel her pussy leaking into her panties. She slid her lips away from Lin's perky breasts kissing her way up towards her neck, towards her ear. "Have you ever tasted a pussy?" She whispered. For a moment Lin froze. It wasn't she didn't understand the question. It was more she didn't know how to answer. Claire eased back to look into her mother in laws hazel coloured eyes and could immediately see the fire within. "Have you ever kissed and sucked on a cunt?" She asked, hopeful just speaking those words would excite Lin as much as they did her. Lin's lips let out a soft moan tied of pleasure as her mind took on board the crude manner of what Claire was asking


The truth was, the very idea had not once crossed her mind, yet now, for reasons she could not explain, hearing Claire's question, the way she'd expressed it, was enough for her pussy to flood once more. "No!" Lin stammered. The tremours in her voice adding to her own excitement. Claire moved closer and took a hold of Lin's hand. She moved it towards her crotch then lifting her skirt placed her hand firmly against her panties. "Wouldn't you like to? Wouldn't you like to lick and kiss this horny cunt?." She started to rub Lin's hand up and down her panty cover pussy lips. Her bold manner, never experinced before by Lin sent shivers running down her spine. "Don't you want to lick me clean! Don't you want to play with my red hot clit?" Lin's mind was suddenly filled with a vision of her doing just that, of her daughter in laws legs spread wide, her head and hands nestled between her thighs as her lips and mouth kissed and sucked on her young daughter in laws pussy. The vision alone should have made her recoil from the very idea, instead she found her hand begin rubbing firmly against the youth of Claire's panty covered pussy. As it did so a thought popped into Lin's head. The potential for pleasure. She had no idea where the thought had come from or why she was even thinking such thoughts, she could only put it down to events but all at once the idea of making gets pampered out with another female had more than a little appeal. "Tell me Lin! Tell me what you want?" The words caused the vision of moments before to return, of Claire's legs spread wide while she tended her daughter in laws desires. She continued to rub as she slid her mouth close to Claire ear. "Your cunt!" She gasped feverishly


"I want your cunt!" "The bed....the bed..." Claire murmured, moving backwards and beckoning for Lin to follow. All week Claire's frustration had intensified. Now, here was the chance of having her pussy seen to. That it was her mother in law about to do this for her mattered not in the least. She climbed onto the bed the very idea her husbands mother was about to crawl between her legs causing her body to shake with excitement. She sat down, positioned a pillow for her head then lay down, turning onto her back before hitching up her short skirt to reveal a pair of red panties, the gusset of which she knew were sodden from the leaking pussy juice. Lin had already closed down the two pace gap between her and the bed and as she looked down at her daughter in law she gasped when she witnessed her drawing up her knees then opening her legs. She couldn't help but moan her excitement when she saw Claire slide a hand between her legs. Eager to entice her watching mother in law Claire's fingers began teasing their way up and down the wet lace covering her pussy lips. Lin could sense the presence now more than ever. It's very being seemed to fill the room and with it the idea its power was growing. Just looking at her daughter in law playing with her pussy was causing her own to pulsate
Under normal circumstances she knew she could never have allowed this to happen, but she was fast becoming aware, she was beginning to lose her grip on reality. Again she felt her pussy pulse and was sure if she cared to look down she would find a river of juice puddling at her feet, instead she was unable to draw her eyes from Claire's body. Several buttons on her blouse had now popped open to reveal the milky white flesh of her breasts while down below the wet gusset was causing Lin to drool in anticipation. "Come on Lin! It's all yours!" Claire's words though softly spoken snapped Lin from her thoughts. "Get down here and taste this horny cunt!" As if mesmerised, Lin followed Claire's command, resting a knee onto the bed before easing in between her two slender legs her eyes fixed firmly on the sopping mess that was Claire's pussy. She slid her hands upwards along each thigh before bending down to take in the musky scent of Claire's cunt. As the heat of Lin's breath teased across her panty clad pussy Claire mewled in expectancy. It was as if all week she'd been building for just this moment. She arched her back, pushing her hips upwards off the bed, her immediate desire to quickly close the gap between her pussy and Lin's mouth. Almost at once Lin began raining light kisses against Claire's panties, beneath the fabric of which Claire's pussy lips were flaring open with desire. Lin sucked at the thin panty lace, delighting at the moisture which had irrigated Claire's crotch like a flood. The taste was sweet, the scent divine and as she eased the gusset to one side she could feel her own pussy pulse in response. Her kisses quickly traced their way upwards, along the bulging lips of Claire's pussy furrow, then flicking out her tongue Lin eagerly began lapping up and down her slit, spreading the wet pussy lips wide to reveal the pink coloured flesh within. Though a completely new experience for her, Lin couldn't help but marvel at how succulent a cunt truly was. Lin's tongue prodded and probed the warm fleshy depths while Claire's fingers dug firmly into the duvet, her body writhing violently, her thighs shuddering from the exquiste sensation imparted by her mother in laws mouth and the building orgasm Spurred on by Claire's cries of pleasure Lin centred her attention on the throbbing, pink clit. She twisted it gently with her fingers enchanted by its rubbery like texture before closing her lips over the swollen bud. Her mind buzzed with the excitement, it was the first time she had ever done such a thing yet already she was wondering why
TIED

tied

ENTER TO TIED
She drew the fleshy bud firmly between her lips then sucked at it like she would suck on the fleshy fruit of a peach, every now and again fluttering it with the tip of her tongue, all the while the pungent scent of feminine sensuality filling her nostrils. Lin could never have believed neither a taste nor scent could be this intoxicating. Claire was in heaven. The entire week she had been reduced to managing her own inferno. Sometimes by the use of her fingers, at others by mechanical means yet not even with her husband had she been able to capture a tenth of the pleasure she was experiencing now. She was no nearer knowing what it was, was causing these events but no longer did she care. That it was happening was all she needed to know. Every nerve ending continued to spasm and convulse as if her body were receiving electric shocks, reducing her cries to gutteral, animal like growls as her body bounced up and down on the bed in her pussy's desperate desire to quench its hunger for Lin's lips, mouth and tongue.. In between her legs Lin fought to keep Claire's body still, she moved her lips away from the throbbing clit and began licking her way up and down the gash that was Claire's pussy


The more she licked the more Claire's cunt seemed to fill with a combination of saliva and love juice, a concoction Lin desperately tried to consume. She pressed her mouth greedily over Claire's cunt lips licking and sucking feverishly. Claire let out a howl of divine pleasure, her body twisting and turning beneath the onslaught of her mother in laws attack. If sex were marked on a scale from one to ten, this was a fifteen. Her pussy was on fire, at a crescendo where each time she felt Lin's tongue slashing over her cunt she could feel her juices bubbling up from within in its vain attempt to satisfy both its needs and Lin's hunger. Finding it harder to keep Claire's body still, Lin continued her attack. She could sense her pussy was going beserk and suddenly it was all Lin wanted to do was stab her tongue deep into the hot smouldering gash. She used her body's own weight to press down upon Claire's thighs, pinning her to the bed before closing her mouth over Claire's foaming snatch
She immediately started to jab, projecting her tongue in and out, ever deeper like a tiny, twisting prick. Held down and restricted by the weight of Lin's body Claire wailed out loud in ecstasy. She was doing all she could to raise and lower her arse in a desperate attempt to maintain contact with the lips and tongue giving her so much pleasure. In turn, Lin could feel Claire's thighs quivering against the sides of her face, like two out of control vibrators. The more her thighs shook, the more of her pussy juice spewed into Lin's mouth it's thick, foamy texture pure nectar. As Claire thrust upwards so Lin's hands slid under her body, grabbing at the cheeks of her arse, pulling her upwards to meet her own stabbing tongue, its tip curling and twisting against her love juice soaked, pussy canal. With a shudder of torturesome delight Claire's pussy finally exploded in a torrent of cum. Her body bucked and convulsed, jolting her all the way across the bed, involuntarily pulling her cunt away from the lips which had bought about her release, depositing her in a spreadeagled heap on the floor. The violent reaction had shocked Lin but she was far from finished yet. She scrambled across the bed, her one objective, to home in on the drooling target between her daughter in laws golden thighs
Dropping quickly to the floor she prised open Claire's legs further, instantly plunging her tongue deep into the maw of the hot, velvety pussy. With little regard for what she must have looked like, she once more began stabbing at it, orally fucking her daughter in law, hell bent in her quest to cause a second, major eruption of love juice. Claire, already part exhausted could only lay there, her pussy spasming from the delights produced by her mother in law's lips, mouth and tongue. Now it was Lin's turn to mewl with delight as she gave Claire's cunt a long, leisurely, sucking kiss, the sticky love juice cascading over her lips and washing down her throat. She swallowed with abandon, loving every drop, meticulous in working her lips and tongue to draw out any last remaining morsels of feminine pleasure. Minutes later Claire could suffer no more. With a long.lingering moan she finally lay back, temporarily exhausted. Though Claire's furrowed lips still pulsed Lin drew her own away and rose from her kneeling position smiling down at her dazed daughter in law. A quick glance towards the mirror revealed Lin's lips, chin and face were slick and glossy from the abundance of love juice she'd consumed yet even in the space of that quick glance, she could still feel the same, inexplicable sense of foreboding, of being watched by whatever or whoever the mirrors unseen presence represented. It was almost though as if they were both puppets, acting out a perverse play for the watchers own gratification. Having tuned back to look down at her daughter in law once more she stood over her, her legs astride Claire's hips, her own pussy throbbing as she took in and admired the prostrate form beneath her. The young woman's hair was damp from the persperation which now adorned her brow, her breasts too were wet, the silk cotton blouse now opaque as it clung to each perfectly rounded sphere, her chest rising and falling from the last vestiges of her exertions. Her nipples too were prominent, their shapely form increasingly inviting. Slowly Lin bent at the knees carefully squatting and moving her body forward, her cunt steadily but surely moving on a downward angle towards Claire's panting mouth. Between her legs, Lin could feel her pussy so hot it felt more like molten lava spewing out of her gash, filling her panties
Quite why this was happening, or why it was she felt inexplicably driven to do such a thing, she had no idea, but what she did know was her mind reeled with how good it had just been, dining and tongue fucking on her son's wife's snatch. Now it was all she could think was how much she wanted to press her own cunt firmly onto Claire's mouth. To have her reciprocate, to have her tongue lapping her towards orgasm until her pussy too would explode, just as Claire's had. Still squatting she moved closer and though the flare of own skirt was hiding Claire's face from view, she was clearly able to hear her words. "Sometimes it takes a female to give another female pleasure..... better than any male can do." Lin shuddered as her words deposited their warm breath against her inner thighs. She looked down though still wasn't able to see her daughter in laws face. "Make me believe!" She hissed in reply. "My pussy is so fucking hot! Only your tongue can put out the fire." The words sent a shiver of excitement coursing through Claire's body, as did the feeling the two of them were still being watched...played with. From beneath Lin's skirt, Claire stretched out her arms, welcoming. "Come here!" She replied, the excitement evident in her voice. "And sit on my face!" Lin immediately accepted the invitation. Squatting all the way down, her cunt plunging towards what she knew would be Claire's open, waiting mouth, she straddled her face. She checked herself, her brimming snatch mere inches from Claire's lips
TIED

tied

ENTER TO TIED
Her intention to tease, not just Claire but herself too, loving the mere anticipation of what she knew was to come. Finally, unable to resist one more second she lowered her body all the way down, planting her wet, dripping pussy onto Claire's lips, smothering her face completely. The lips of Lin's pussy meeting Claire's mouth was nothing less than exquisite, the feeling sensational. She cried out loud with pleasure and as Claire's tongue started to probe, instinctively knotted her hands into tightly, balled fists. She continued to moan loudly as the slippery tongue began prodding and probing the depths of her wide open cunt. Though wracked with pleasure Lin reached down to draw back her skirt, wishing to see as well as feel what was happening to her. Claire's eyes smiled mischievously at Lin's excited, enraptured face and if Claire's lips were hidden by Lin's unsighted pussy, the feeling of ecstasy was more than enough. Though Lin couldn't explain why, she felt the need to turn her eyes momentarily towards the mirror. The earlier condensation was now more evident than ever except now, she was convinced an image, a female image was starting to form. It was vague, wispy, but as Lin turned her eyes back to Claire she was convinced more than ever they were being watched. She leant forward pressing her clenched fists to the floor, using them as support, practically flattening the back of Claire's head down against the carpet as she ground her crotch vigorously against her face. Twisting like a dancer, relentlessly rubbing her pussy back and forth across her mouth Lin could feel Claire's teeth drawing roughly too and fro across both her labia and clit. She sucked in air, gasping out loud as her body shook with excitement
Beneath her, Claire continued to apply the oral thrills Lin herself had moments before used to cause Claire's pussy to convulse. She jerked with her hips moaning and whimpering out loud, the excitement unbearable as Claire's mouth and teeth nipped passionately over her swollen clit, the tongue lapping at her slit before stabbing deep into her wet cunt. Lin threw back her head, her eyes tightly shut, welcoming the very idea her tormented cunt was being orally fucked. Inflamed and addicted by the rampaging of Claire's mouth, Lin could sense her approaching orgasm . It was a climax she'd both craved and prayed for. She twisted and turned from the hips clamping her loins tightly over Claire's face as wave after wave of ecstasy reverberated through her body. It was sheer, unrivalled bliss and releasing her suffocating grip on Claire's face she began bouncing up and down, using Claire's mouth, nose and tongue just as she would use a dick. Even with her body gripped in such pleasure, Lin found herself wondering what the mirror, what the hidden watcher would be making of her actions, if this was what it truly wanted? Yet the truth was, she didn't care


She needed relief and no matter what it took she was determined to achieve it. Some moments later she finally tipped forward onto her clenched knuckles emitting a low, gutteral like growl as between her legs, her pussy erupted. Her molten juices pouring forth from her ravaged cunt and into her daughter in law's waiting mouth. Below, over the sounds of her own laboured breath, Lin could hear Claire gurgle as the hot pussy juice slid down her throat. For some minutes Lin's pussy continued to tingle and throb as Claire lapped at the last of the juices. It was a further minute before Lin was able to breath normally. She slid her pussy away from Claire's lips, her body moving down over Claire's until she straddled her waist. Taking time out to regain her composure, Lin was once more amazed, not just by her own actions, but that she would find another woman so appealing. Lin allowed her eyes to roam. It was fair to say, her young daughter in law had always been somewhat demure, her dress sense tending to lean towards conservative, yet now, as she looked down at Claire, that description could not have been further from the truth. Her body was bathed in a perspriation bought about by sexual exertion. Her hair was matted, her silk blouse, now almost transparent, clung to a pair of firm, heaving breasts as far removed from demure as could possibly be while her beaming face was coated in a syrupy froth of pussy cum
TIED

tied

ENTER TO TIED
To Lin it looked as if the heat she'd just endured was causing her face to melt. She saw Claire's eyes turn briefly towards the mirror before locking back onto hers once more. "Kiss me," she whispered, her voice soft, almost beguiling. "Lick your juice off my face!" Her one simple request sent shivers of excitement coursing through Lin's body. It was almost as if Claire had found the ability to read her mind. On waking this morning she could never have dreamed something like this would take place. Not once had she ever looked at another woman with sexual thoughts in mind, yet now she suddenly felt a real need to touch her, to kiss and to fondle her feminine body
TIED

tied

ENTER TO TIED
She fell forward, their torsos entwining on the floor. For a second or two Lin held back, the scent of her own pungent cream filling her nostrils, further evoking her senses. She finally closed the gap, crushing her open lips over Claire's where their tongues began darting and fighting one another's for domination. Claire responded, her hands grabbing the back of Lin's head, her fingers gripping tightly, almost violently in her hair as she pulled her more firmly into the embrace. Lin too reacted, sliding her hands eitherside of Claire's face, her fingers stroking at the slippery mix which had moments before, erupted from her pussy. As the two of them continued with the kiss, so Claire began to twist her body beneath Lin's until in one movement she'd rolled Lin onto her back so that she was now on top. Throughout, neither woman had broken from the embrace. With Claire's body now pinning Lin's down the kiss intensified, their heads twisting one way then the other with each moaning their pleasure deep into one another's throat. Lin twisted and the two of them rolled over a second time, then a third, a fourth. They came to a stop beside the bedside table with neither woman prepared to release either their lips or their hold on one another. Finally, with Claire on top she pulled her lips away. They were breathing heavily, their breasts heaving, pressing firmly against one another's. She glanced towards the direction of the mirror. Though her view was now obscured by the bed she could nevertheless still sense its presence


She turned her eyes back to Lin's. "Do you sense it too?" She asked, her breath still coming in short gasps. "That we're being watched?" Lin queried. "Yes!" Lin nodded affirmation and drew her tongue across her lips, tasting the juices she'd kissed and licked from Claire's smoldering pussy. "Is this what you've been sensing all week?" Now it was Claire's turn to nod. "And when I do I find I can't stop myself. It's as if something or someone is driving me on. Demanding I satisfy myself for their benefit." Again Lin nodded her agreement. She too felt the same sensation, of someone or something watching, wanting, urging them on. "How about now? Do you sense we have satisfied whatever it is?" "No. I sense whatever, whoever it is wants more." "And does that excite you?" Lin asked. "Yes


Does it you?" Claire smiled. Lin caught the quick glance towards the bedside cabinet and though unable to explain why, she immediately knew why and what Claire had in mind. "What is it?" She asked, a part of her certain she already knew the answer. "A toy." Claire replied, her smile widening when she saw what she believed was a glint of expectation in her mother in law's eyes. "Get it!" Lin urged from beneath her. Claire rolled off Lin's body then stood before pulling open the drawer. "How big?" Lin heard her ask. The mere question caused Lin's pussy to pulse. "The biggest!" She replied, with little idea of what her answer would produce. She watched as Claire's hand disappear into the drawer then saw her take out what initially looked like a thick, curled length of black pipe. As she unfurled it Lin gasped, recognising it for what it was, a huge double ended dildo, each end sporting a mushroomed shaped cock head. "My God! It's huge! I could never take all that!" She cried. Claire smiled down at her, her fingers instinctively stroking the man made organ. "Sixteen inches." She answered. "And as for taking it all. You don't have to
It's eight inches each!" Down on the floor, her eyes firmly fixed to the flexible length, Lin let out a groan as she realised what it was Claire meant. "You mean we can both Fuck one another at the same time?" She cried. "Oh God, Yes! I love it!" She moaned. Suddenly the thought of being fucked by another woman was stirring her senses. Between her legs her pussy was starting to ache. Claire too felt the excitement as she gripped it firmly in the middle and shook it like it were snake. "Oh God! You're going to kill me!" Lin moaned. "No!" Claire smiled back at her. "Just fuck you is all!" For a moment Lin was silent as she watched Claire reach back into the draw and remove a small tub of clear coloured cream. She continued to watch as she unscrewed the lid before smearing a portion of the tubs contents to each end of the giant dildo. Lin's eyes took in the entire length of the object, amazed anyone was capable of using such a beast. Down in between her legs her pussy was pulsing once more. "My God Claire! How do you use that monster? Are you sure it won't kill us?" Claire stopped what she was doing to look down at her Mother in law


"Don't you hope it does?" She giggled. As ridiculous as it seemed, Lin's mind immediately filled with the scene, her body lying askew, with eight inches of black cock jammed tightly into her cunt. The vision passed almost as quickly as it had filled her mind, but not before causing her pussy to tremble. She looked on as Claire finished smearing the cream over both mushroom shaped ends. Again she smiled down at Lin, pointing the mushroom shaped head towards her before running its tip upwards along the length of Lin's bared thigh, leaving it teasingly, inches from her throbbing pussy. "Spread your legs and get ready to be ripped apart." Lin groaned out loud as she eased herself back onto her elbows before raising her knees and easing open her legs to expose the fullness of her eager pussy. She shot a quick glance towards the mirror. This time it wasn't so much her nerves which caused her to look but instead the hope that something, someone was truly watching. She quickly returned her attention to Claire who had now dropped to her knees in front of her. Having locked open her legs Lin found, by looking down through the v form by her open legs she was able to see every gorgeous thing about to happen to her. With expert fingers Claire reached forward and began parting Lin's sopping pussy lips
Lin watched with increasing trepidation as the huge head of one end of the artifical cock was placed against her cunt. Once in position Claire began to apply gentle pressure. "Ohhhh my! Ohh God!" Lin groaned as the black phallus slid past her parting pussy lips before squeezing firmly into her juicy cunt. "Oh God Claire!" She cried. "It's going to go all the way through me!" Claire giggled. "You wish", she teased as she slowly but surely inserted about half of its length into her Mother in law's snatch
TIED

tied

ENTER TO TIED
She eased back leaving Lin looking down through her own legs at the curved phallus which now twitched from between her parted thighs just like a real cock might do, its end rooted deep inside her cunt. To Lin, it looked as if it were actually growing out of her hairy crotch. Claire looked for a moment then reaching forward began fondling the black, rubbery dildo, her fingers sliding up and down it's veiny, slippery curves, the vibrations transferring directly into Lin's sopping cavity. Lin groaned, settling back on her elbows, continuing to watch her daughter in law as this time as she began planting light kisses upon its knotty head and as her lips brushed gently over the the phallic organ, so Lin was certain she could actually feel them. Their eyes met. "Now for me." Claire announced. Releasing the cock she moved forward to straddle Lin's hips, her pussy hovering inches above the quivering dildo. She smiled down at Lin as she made ready for her cunt to swallow her end of the rubbery cock. Now you can see it just like a man does." She said adding, "with the difference being, you're going to feel it like a woman." "The best of both worlds," Lin found herself mumbling as she thrust her pelvis upwards, causing the visible end of the dick to prod impatiently at Claire's waiting pussy. "My my! We are keen." She laughed as she took a hold of the firm cock, positioning it's slick end against her drooling cunt lips. Using her expert fingers she began feeding its huge, black head in past the lips of her cunt. Lin looked up to see her daughter in law's eyes closed as she started to lower herself downward, sighing out loud as her crotch began its journey towards Lin's. "Holy Shit!" Claire gasped out loud as suddenly the entrance to her pussy gave way, the thick black cock disappearing instantly into her distended pussy causing her cunt to smack wetly against Lin's waiting snatch. There was now only a thin band of black rubber visible between the slippery lips of the women's interlocked pussies. Lin, her cunt already having adjusted to the dido's size was eager to start but Claire needed a little more time. She pressed down slowly until her pussy met Lin's, each woman now having swallowed their allowance of the black, monster cock. Claire reached forward, her fingers teasing aside Lin's soft top to expose both rigid nipples. "How does this feel?" Claire asked, as she ground her pelvis down against Lin's, the engorged, tingling buds of their clits reacting as if electrically charged each time they pressed against one another's. "Damn that feels good!" Lin answered, her turn now to reach out to roughly grab at Claire's partly hidden tits, her fingers clawing, tigging, her thumbs swirling each prominent nipple in a circular motion. Claire mewled out loud, her fingers taking a firmer grip on the soft flesh of Lin's tits


She ground down harder still able to use her grip on Lin's tits to pull their bodies together, forcing the dildo deeper into cavities already over-filled where the duel, mushroom shaped heads pushed bruisingly against each sexually aroused cervix. Lin felt herself being held down, the weight of Claire's body pinning her to the floor. She saw Claire's head turn sideways, towards the mirror and knew like her, she too could still sense they were being watched....encouraged. Claire turned back to look down into the lust filled gaze of her mother in law's eyes. "Move with me........Come on! Move!" Claire stammered. She lifted her hips to the accompaniment of a sucking noise. Lin looked down between their bodies to see a third of the black dildo had slid from each of their cunts, it's latex length erotically imbued with the hue of fresh pussy juice. Lin was still in awe of the sight before her when, without warning, Claire drove her hips down once more. The movement forced the rubbery length of dildo right back into their cunts. Both women howled with pleasure as their loins crushed together. Lin's cum frothed pussy slapped wetly against Claire's beautiful, furry crotch to leave eight inches of thick latex bedded deep into each of them. Lin couldn't believe how good the hardness felt inside as again and again Claire squashed her pussy against hers. Recalling Claire's words of moments before she began thrusting upward bringing forth more moans and groans


Claire retaliated, thrusting downward.and within moments they were reaming one another out, each of them hell bent on outdoing the other, each unable to believe such pleasure existed. Every thrust, every movement caused the buried, latex cock to generate a new, undiscovered pleasure inside of their cunts. "Ohhh Lin! Yes! That's it!" Claire moaned. "Fuck me like a man! Fuck me with your big, bad cock!" Driven by her words Lin began to thrust harder, her every wish to do as she'd been asked. "Take that! And that!" Lin grunted and gasped as she drove her hips upward in an effort to show Claire how well she could use her newly added appendage. "Come on Claire. Fuck me back! Screw me with your big black dick!" Suddenly the mirror no longer seemed to hold any importance. Nor was it Lin cared what she was doing was wrong, or with whom she was doing it with. The only thing mattered now was mutual pleasure. Acting purely on instinct with an almost animal like aggression, both women's bodies began writhing and wrestling and humping at one another's on the floor
As they did, so their hands and fingers mauled and twisted at one another's tits and nipples, each desperate to outdo one another with the pleasure they were giving. Finally, gasping for breath, Claire leant forward to seek a firmer grip but her movement achieved only that of unbalancing her. Twisting beneath her in one swift movement, Lin managed to roll Claire over and onto her back, her own tied body following with its refusal to yield to its eight inches of cock. Sucking in lungfulls of air, kneeling astride her daughter in law, their bodies sweaty with passion, Lin began to bounce up and down, her pussy making wet slapping sounds with each, connecting downward thrust. "Is this what you wanted?" Lin cried out as she drove the cock deeper and harder with almost bruising force into the now sloppy depths of Claire's cunt. "Is this better than any man has ever fucked you?" She gasped. Claire made no effort to reply, instead responded by grabbing for Lin's bouncing tits


Using them as leverage to hoist her pelvis upwards from the floor, where it seemed to Claire their cunts might soon split apart, such was the force they were now fucking with. Around them the room was filled with the sweet scented fragrance of pussy juice interspersed with a mix of perfume and sweat from their passion filled bodies. As they continued to hump one another so the scent was joined by a mixture of moans and whimpers, mingled with the erogenous cacophony of slurping, slapping pussies as the dildo continued its female driven desire to satisfy both foaming pussies. Had either woman been of a mind to look towards the mirror, they would have noted how it's frame was bathed in a glimmering halo of light. As the fifth or was it maybe the sixth orgasm took a hold, Lin couldn't remember a time when she'd felt so fulfilled. She rested back on her haunches drawing in a deep breath before looking down upon Claire's body. Stretched out, her arms splayed out above her head, her eyes closed, her feminine, feline beauty shone through. Lin leant forward, her fingers teasing aside Claire's blouse to reveal firm, pert, rounded breasts. She leant forward some more, before settling right down to squash her breasts over those of her counterpart. As their lips met so Claire's hands slid to the back of Lin's head. Though both women knew, what was happening to them was wrong, neither wo

Posted: 22:49, 2011-Dec-26
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

SHOWER ORAL

Shower oral. My fixation with anal and cock play could be traced to when I lived in South America. At the tender age of 9 my dad decided to place me in a boarding school so I could get a better education having the advantage of being totally focused on academic matters without distractions. On the weekends, the students were allowed to leave the school grounds during Saturday afternoon, back to school for dinner and sleep and again out to the streets on Sundays until 5pm when all the students had to be officially inside the school. If one did not have spending cash on Saturday, leaving the school was impossible since it was in a remote area and one had to take public transportation to go anywhere…no money no bus that simple. One of those cashless Saturday afternoon I was hanging around the dorm section upstairs and noticed that one of the teachers was there cleaning up and such. When he saw me he inquired as to my reason for being there. We talked for awhile but it was mostly he asking questions and me answering. Once he finished his clean up, he asked me the favor to take the bag of garbage to the dumpster. I did and when I came back he had a coke which I readily drank. He then laid on his bed to rest and while speaking with me asked me if I would mind lying next to him. Well there was nothing else to do and thought it was kind of nice striking a friendship with this teacher so I agreed. He placed his back against the wall and had me lay with my back towards him
SHOWER ORAL

shower oral

ENTER TO SHOWER ORAL
While there we continued talking and then he took one of my hands behind my back and placed my fingers on this round, warm and soft thing for several minutes. As the time went on, I was feeling this tingling sensation in my stomach and was kind of excited. Since I liked these new sensations I just laid there. He then took my hand and began sliding it lengthwise on this round thing. Mind you at this time in my life I have never seen a hard cock nor did I suspected that any thing was out of the ordinary. As the minutes passed and my hand was going back and forth, I felt this round thing getting harder and some slight bumps appeared to pop up from nowhere. He then asked me if this was bothering me and I said no, because it wasn’t really


He then asked me if I would like to try something new. I said sure. He then took me and had me stand up, my back to him and undid my belt; unzip my jeans allowing gravity to take them to the floor. After this he took my underwear and slid it down my legs. He then stood up, dropped his pants and told me to bend over and touch my ankles which I did. Once in that position, I felt this cold and slippery substance being applied to my crack around my anus. At this time I began to think: ‘he is going to stick it me’ but being na?ve I did not even comprehend what this expression meant so it never crossed my mind to stop him. I felt such excitement that really wanted to see where all of this led to. He sat on the edge of the bed, grabbed my hips and pulled me over to him. Once I was between his thighs, he slowly had me seat on him
SHOWER ORAL

shower oral

ENTER TO SHOWER ORAL
solo blonde girl masturbates and cums I felt something hard sliding between my cheeks. He then stopped me and once he aligned his head with my anus, he had me slide down its shaft. I caught a glimpse of this hard thing pushing against me and it was totally covered with skin. I had a cut dick but this one did not look at all like mine. Anyway, the pain I felt as the head separated my asshole and began penetrating was incredible. However so was this feeling I had on my stomach and by now my dick felt like it would explode
I have shower oral never felt it hard. He asked me if the pain was going to make me cry and I said that perhaps. He paused, slid his cock out of me and placed me facing down on the bed with my hips on the edge. My legs were bent at the hips and they kind of hung there. He knelt on the floor and had me place my hands one on each cheek. He then asked me to pull them apart which I did. He slowly began inserting one of his fingers inside me. I felt him pushing it in until I felt the rest of this hand against my body. He let the finger in there for a few seconds and then began moving it in and out and from side to side
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He then pull it out and took two fingers and did the same as with the one. He repeated this until he could insert four of his fingers. I guess he was trying to stretch my very virgin asshole so it could accommodate his hardened tool. Once he completed with his four fingers, I felt his head again pushing against my ass. He finally inserted his head inside me and it was not as painful as before. Once he saw that my pain was not as intense, he began to thrust his tool deeper inside me. Once he was inside me as much as he wanted, his thrusting action became more intense (read harder) and quicker. There I was on this bed, my hands spreading my cheeks and the teacher had this thing inside me and it appeared that he liked so much, he will never stop. I don’t know how long we were there but by the end of this session I had this strong feeling to go to the bathroom. So we got dress quickly and I told him that I had to go


He said fine and that no word of this to no one. I agreed since I did not want this to get around. I went to the bathrooms downstairs and sat on the toilet thinking about what just had happened. I did not feel raped but rather turned on. Although I felt like taking a dump, nothing was coming out. Then suddenly this white liquid came out of me


Again, mind you that I was totally ignorant and innocent of these things. I was a 9 year old boy who just had been seduced by an older man. I sat there looking at the stool and this whitish stuff floating on the water got me really excited. Don’t know why but it did. Well this was on a Saturday afternoon. Next day shortly after lunch I was walking on the school yard and the teacher came and called me. He wanted to know how I was doing. I was just fine I told him. He asked me what did I think and I said that it was different and that I liked it
He told me to wait and to come to his room in about 30 minutes. I did and this time he said that he was going to teach me something else. He then again took my pants off and put more of that slippery cold stuff on my crack and anus. But this time we were facing each other. He took his pants off and this was the first time that I had a complete frontal view of his hardened tool. Comparing it to mine, it was huge. I asked him why it looked so much different than mine and he said that there were not really that different. He took my hand and had me close it over his head
SHOWER ORAL

shower oral

ENTER TO SHOWER ORAL
He then pulled my hand towards him while it still on his head and that was the first time I saw his head. It looked like a gigantic mushroom. He then said: ‘see, they are the same excepting size’. Well he sat on the bed and had me stand on the bed with my feet on each side of his hips. He asked to sit down on his cock like the day before and again I stopped while he guided this gigantic head inside my ass. It hurt like hell but I enjoyed this activity even in pain
Slowly I sat on his shaft until my cheeks rested on his stomach, There I was seating on top of this man, his manhood inside me shower oral and I liken it a lot. He then took his arms and placed the back of my knees on top of his elbows and I felt being lifted by him. I also was feeling the thrust of his cock inside me. He did this for a few minutes and once he got tired, he stood up with me hanging on from his arms and turned around placing my back on the bed. By this time my knees were against my chest and he was just driving this huge mushroom in and out of me with a lot of intensity. Faster and faster until he began to moan and told me how delighted he was of penetrating me like this. Once he came, he slowed down his thrusting and the he just lay there, breathing heavily, cock inside me and just catching his breath. He took his cock out of me and with a towel he dried my asshole and cleaned my crack as much as it was possible without water
CLUBTUG.COM
When he went to clean himself, I asked him to give the towel and I would do it. He allowed me to do it. He said that it was time to leave and I did. From this weekend on we did this in a regular basis. Sometimes I would sneak into his room at night on Saturdays and we would sleep together; well sleep would be an overstatement. He would fuck me long and hard and at times I would go to sleep having him hard inside me only to wake up with him still hard inside me. Towards the end of the school year, I found out that other older men in the school knew of our activities


One afternoon I had to clean up my bed area in the dorm. I was there and this other teacher came and began speaking with me. The one that I engaged in sex with had left for the weekend and was not at the school. This new teacher suddenly began to tell me that he had heard that I was doing some things on the week ends that were kind of odd. I looked puzzled and played the fool that did not understand what he was saying and continued with my work. Once I completed my chores, he called me to his office


The teachers had an office in their bedrooms. He was beating around the bush many a times and I finally asked him point want if he was referring Mr. X (the other teacher). He said that yes. When I asked him to what was he referring, he still was mumbling and could not come out and say it


I told this teacher that whatever I did with Mr. x, I would not mind do it with him because I like him a lot (which I did). He looked surprised at my response and did not believe it. He was doing some work on his desk and I was by his side with my hands flat on the desktop shower oral kind of leaning over a little bit. He took one of his hands and placed on my back and began to rub it. His hand made its way to my ass and his middle finger began to slide over my jeans in the middle of my crack. I could see his crotch and it had begun to bulge. Since his bedroom had the door open, I went and closed it (with lock). I came back to him and this time he had backed his chair off the desk and was seating with his legs spread open. I sat on him and began to rub my cheeks against his hardened tool
SHOWER ORAL

shower oral

ENTER TO SHOWER ORAL
By this time, my mentor Mr. x had taught me how to get him hard which worked fine in this occasion. This guy was different because I felt a strong attraction to him. I stood up and turned around before kneeling. Once my knees touched the floor, my hands began to unbuckle his belt and zip down his pants. He had boxer shorts which made really easy for me to get a hold of his cock. He too was uncut and although this cock was not as long, it was a little thicker. I don’t know why but I felt like taken this into my mouth. I did
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
My lips surrounded the moist head of this cock and began to lick it. i don’t know how long I licked but the poor guy on his chair was panting and shaking. But what I wanted was to have him inside me and to fill me with his juices. So I stood up, took my pants down and then sat on his cock. Because I was licking it, it was full of saliva y moisten. He then stood up, took me and placed me face down on his desk. He separated my cheeks and rammed his cock inside me without mercy. This guy had no concern for me just for the release of his animal instinct


He fucked me like I was just a piece of meat. Did not even bother to clean me afterwards. When I went to the bathroom, I saw blood mixed with the cum. I got scared at this sight because it never happened before. Next day on Sunday I found out he was looking for me but I wanted nothing to do with him. When I saw Mr. x again, I complained to him that how come other dudes knew of our stuff. He denied saying anything but could not explain why this other guy knew it


later on that week, a senior guy took me aside and told me that he wanted to top me but I told him that I didn’t do that. Because of the violent encounter and later loose talk, I stopped my actions with the teachers completely. But that does not mean I stopped my sexual adventures with men before I was 18, but that is for another entry.

SHOWER ORAL shower oral

shower oral, looking, brunette big tits latex, hot teasing, tits double, dirty blond fucked, chubby and black, little squirt, brunette mother, anal girls,
Related posts: bbw milf

Posted: 11:54, 2011-Dec-26
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

MONICA DP

Monica dp. My parents had a group of friends that they had been with monica dp since they were in high school. This year they all decided to rent out a villa in the Bahamas for a week together. I was 13 years old and a brain in school but had no experience with females at all. I liked to go swimming early in the morning and this place had a beautiful secluded pool that was only for our villa. I had been swimming laps for about 10 minutes when I looked up to see Carla watching me. Carla liked to swim as much as I do and she was great on the diving board. I hadn’t seen Carla since the summer before and I didn’t remember her looking like this. She was wearing a white bikini that had a tube top that barely covered her boobs and a string bottom
MONICA DP

monica dp

ENTER TO MONICA DP
I stopped swimming and stood up in waist high water at the shallow end of the pool. She said “hi Rick how are you”? I said “stunned at how incredible you look”! Carla turned red and said “thanks, I bought this bikini for this vacation”. I said “I wasn’t talking about the bikini. It only looks great because you are in it. Have I been blind or have you developed incredibly since I saw you last summer? She monica dp turned even redder and said “last summer when I was 14 I was barely an A cup but over the last year I have expanded up to a C. To try to stop myself from staring at her and to stop her embarrassment I said “why don’t you show off one of your dives from the diving board? She walked down to the other end of the pool and bounced once on the diving board and dove into the pool. When she bounced on the diving board her boobs almost came out of her top but when she hit the water I got my wish, her top came completely off. She didn’t seem to notice as she stood up in the water next to me. Carla coming out of the water was like one of those picture moments you dream about in slow motion. She had her big titted chick teasing herself head leaned back as she came up so that her hair wouldn’t be in her face and that had the effect of pushing her boobs out even further


Then her boobs surfaced and they looked even more incredible with the water pouring around them as she came up. I couldn’t help myself; I had to stare at her. I’m up here” she said. I replied “your face is up there but your boobs are two steps closer to me”. She looked down into the water at my bathing suit and said “well your brain is a step closer to me than the rest of you too. I laughed and she walked over to me and gave me a hug. She trapped my cock between us and rubbed up and down it a little as she hugged me. She was moving her body up and down and her nipples dragged up and down my chest. I said “I don’t know which feels better, your bare nipples on my chest or you rubbing your pussy against my cock through our bathing suits. At that moment she noticed that her top had come off and she squealed and started to push away, then she hugged me again, then she pushed away again. Finally she squatted down in the water and whispered “why didn’t you tell me that my top had come off? You coming out of the water monica dp with your top off was the sexiest thing I have ever seen
The second sexiest thing I have ever seen was you walking beside the pool before you got in. If you didn’t notice that you lost your bathing suit top do you think I would be stupid enough to tell you? Carla turned a little red and smiled and said “thanks, but would you please go and get my bathing suit top and bring it to me? I swam underwater to the other end of the pool and got her bathing suit top and put it in my bathing suit and swam back over to her and then I came up out of the water. I held one hand underwater and said “I have it but you will have to come over here and find it. She dove under and looked at my hand to see nothing there. Then she looked up at my other hand to see nothing there either. Finally she looked at my bathing suit and pulled it down and took out her tube top. She then noticed my cock standing out like a flagpole and stared at it as if she was mesmerized. She started rubbing her fingers up and down my cock and playing with my balls


She rubbed her nose and lips against it and she finally had to come up for air. I like your cock” she said as she was slipping her tube top back on underwater. I think you can tell without me saying that it likes you too” I said and laughed. There’s something I’ve always wanted to do. Would you please sit on the edge of the pool over there and leave your bathing suit down? I was sitting over there in 2 seconds and she was there between my legs with her tube top pulled down below her boobs in 2 more seconds. She started rubbing her hard nipples up and down my cock first the left boob and then the right. Then she put her hands under her boobs, grabbed her nipples and started squeezing then and pumped my cock between her boobs. She was looking up at me with a dreamy look on her face and moaning. I told her “that is the most incredible feeling I have ever felt. She said “you haven’t even gotten to the best part yet. Please take over holding my boobs and squeezing my nipples so that I can cum and I promise I will make it worth your while. I grabbed her nipples and they felt incredible
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
After a little practice I could tell what she liked me to do with them by the sound of her moans. Her hands had disappeared down to play with her pussy. She started moaning louder and she would lick the head of my cock every time I pumped it up between her boobs. Finally she pulled up one of her hands to cover her mouth and screamed as she came. I let go of her nipples and she slumped down to rest with her arms on my thighs and the side of her face against my cock. Now I am going to thank you for giving me the most incredible orgasm of my life” she said. She started licking my balls making sure not to miss an inch. She sucked each of them into her mouth and licked them while they were in there
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Then she licked every inch of my cock. She looked up at me and smiled while I was moaning out her name soft and low so that no one else could hear me. Then she took just the head of my cock into her mouth and started swirling her tongue around it. It was driving me totally crazy and she knew it. Finally she started pumping my cock in and out of her mouth while she danced her tongue along the bottom of it. There was no way I could last very long with her hot mouth and tongue doing that to me and I told her so. She just smiled up at me and started sucking my cock even harder and started playing with my balls. That did it for me; I came harder than I had ever cum before. Of course I had only masturbated before. She wasn’t quite prepared for my first shot and she gagged a little but didn’t take my cock out of her mouth as I kept shooting wads of cum into it. I just collapsed back onto the concrete outside of the pool for a little bit to recover. When I looked up at her she was placing gentle kisses all over my cock with a dreamy look on her face. She looked at me and quietly said “I wanted to give you the best orgasm of your life. I smiled and said “you sure know how to get what you want!” and we both laughed. Just then we heard footsteps and voices coming closer so we slipped down into the pool and fixed our bathing suits. If you like this story I can continue it.

MONICA DP monica dp

monica dp, choke girls, busty africans, tattoo teen group, big booty females, used gag, hard fuck stockings, blowjob dp gag go, blondie anal, good sex after gym,
Related posts: hot milf sex

Posted: 05:32, 2011-Dec-26
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

DEE POV

Dee pov. What….? I just had practice for cheerleading, and the coach was yelling and insulting me in front of the rest of team, even though I gave it all I got. Then Alex, my boyfriend comes into my room, takes a shower and fucks me passionately and flips out? Yeah, Jas I am a Vampire I was laughing out loud, he is so cute trying to cheer me up. This made my day. Wait, he has look of seriousness on his face, and his eyes, those green eyes have sadness in them. Alex? dee pov Maybe you should have some rest, it is really late and you had a hard football practice Jas, you think I am joking, I don’t need to sleep, night is the part of the day where I am at my strongest, fastest…the time when I am a monster. I then looked at him in the eye, I could see his green eyes turning dark, he was beautiful like a panther or a white tiger, yet deadly and I find him irresistible
CLUBTUG.COM
I looked around my dorm, we were sitting on the bed, and the T.V. was still on. He was close, really close; I could smell his cologne, and his soft breath. For some reason I don’t feel scared or afraid of him. Alex, don’t you like me…was I just a one-time fuck…” Then it occurred to me, he told me his secret, why? He barely knew me, he wanted to fuck me and then have his dinner, my blood! As if he read my thoughts he answered the question. No Jas, you were not my dinner and I do love you, love you too much You love me too much?” Now I was puzzled, I came to this part of the state couple of months ago, and he says he already loves me too much, this was our first day together for godsake! You remind me of this girl, I knew…her name was Julia…she had strawberry blonde hair and grey eyes just like you and her laugh and the way she frowns are so similar it is almost scary. What happened? How old are you? I am twenty one How long were you twenty one Oh….ummm…at least 150 or so years…and so is my brother What!?! Your brother is a vampire too?” What have I gotten myself into? I stood up and walked across the room and opened the window, I needed some fresh air. Jas, please…don’t judge me yet…I was turned into a vampire when I was dying in World War 2 and my brother came over me and bit me on the neck, and the next thing I remember I was in a coffin and my bother opens it and helps me up and ever since then I was a Vampire Ok…what about Julia After he helped me out of the coffin, he told what he has turned me into, the gift and the curse he gave me, he seemed quite disappointed, but I was excited, I could live forever. We both traveled across the world and that’s when I met her Julia in France. We were skydiving and she was in our group. She came over to me and sat down next to me and started babbling about how this is her first time in France and how she was skydiving for the first time
DEE POV

dee pov

ENTER TO DEE POV
I held her hand and calmed her down and we both hit off instantly and fell in love. He then took out a picture of her and showed it to me. It was kind of old and I looked at Alex he looked exactly the same as he looked now and the girl next to him was eerily similar to me. I then remembered how I was nervous today and how he held my hand and calmed me down. What happened next” I said, noticing how my voice was dry. We both stayed in France and one day I took her to a private beach and told her who I was and she…surprising took it well. I then proposed to her and she accepted, everything was amazing. We then decided to take a vacation to Hawaii and I was about to pick her up from her work. I was across the street just getting out of the car and she was running to me, and suddenly this big truck hit her and she broke her neck, I was running, sprinting trying to save her….I was going to c change her into a V-Vampire but she was dead. He put his head in his hands and inhaled sharply, I felt bad for him, the pain he had to go through I could just imagine the pain he felt. I… after than I engulfed myself in work and earned more money than I could spend…but every time I look at a couple…I feel this pain in my heart like someone just ripped that piece away from me… I vowed I will never fall in love again I drank and drank and partied hard, fucked every woman I laid eyes upon, but I felt no love for them…until the day I saw you. You were so similar to Julia, the laugh, the smile the innocence, I stalked you…I wanted to meet you…so I joined this college and so did my brother. You stalked me! Ha-Ha, yeah I am sorry, I shouldn’t have done that, I will leave you alone, you don’t deserve me, you deserve someone special, happy life, kids, family and happiness He started to get up and leave, my mind did a quick calculation, he was special, he makes me special, I can’t imagine living without him. No! Alex, please don’t leave, it’s just do you umm.ummm What? ummm…drink blood? Yeah…but don’t worry I don’t drink human blood and besides my parents are doctors they get me blood. I don’t care, I love you” I threw myself at him and he caught me and we both kissed like it was the last kiss. When we kissed it was like he opened a whole other part of me, it was like we were coming together uniting, his tongue was all over my mouth, and he was exploring me
DEE POV

dee pov

ENTER TO DEE POV
I was exploring him, massaging his lips, kissing him, running my hands over his body, his lean body with packed muscles and he was running his hands over me over my back and through my body, he not only touched the main parts of my body but my neck, my shoulders and he lifted me up by my hips and kissed hard. I could feel my pussy getting wet, it needed his dick up it ramming it fast and hard. We then broke the kiss, and I was panting and he just lay there not breaking a sweat. I took off his boxers and looked at his hard dick, about 7 in looking majestic. I took it all in my mouth and started going fast, bobbing my head. He put his hand on my head and grabbed my hair, not in a rough way but in gentle and smooth manner. Ohhhh..Jas….oh you are wonderful….don’t stop baby, I am almost there. I then took out of his and ran my head around his head and took it deep again, he screamed Oh YESSSS! I am cumming baby, swallow it, all of it I needed no encouragement and I swallowed it all, he picked me up from my knees and put me on the bed, I was surprised to see how strong he was. My turn He kissed me fully on the lips and then my neck, oh it felt so good. He then moved down to my pussy and ate it out, I couldn’t remember what happened but all I remember is having a great orgasm
DEE POV

dee pov

ENTER TO DEE POV
He then put his entire dick in my pussy and fucked me hard and fast. I don’t when or how I fell asleep, but I woke up in the morning to him looking at me and holding me tightly and stroking my hair. Good morning beautiful Were you looking at me the whole time? Yea, you look beautiful when you sleep, all cute and innocent and peaceful” I blushed and smacked his arm You creep Ha-ha, better get ready, don’t wanna be late to your first class of the day Oh shit I jumped out of the bed, brushed my teeth, jumped in the shower and took a quick hot shower and came out. I then dried my hair and brushed it and then straightened it. I put some perfume on and then some lip-gloss. I put on a green shirt and a pair of pants and my socks. Alex came up to me and took his finger and brushed my lip-gloss away. You don’t need make up to look beautiful XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX.ALEX.XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX She didn’t need any lip-gloss, she looked beautiful and with that tight t-shirt, it showed her flat tummy, and her breasts, and those jeans showed her nice and stuffed ass. I then took a shower and changed into a new t-shirt and pants. Hey when did you get those?” she asked pointing her finger towards my new t-shirt and jeans. Last night, I was bored so I went home and brought my stuff. Then we both headed out together, and dee pov we had first class Chemistry together. She sat in front of me, I then decided that I will let no harm come to her, I will protect her, I will not make the same mistake as I did with Julia
DEE POV

dee pov

ENTER TO DEE POV
I just can’t live through it. I felt for my powers, which I have left locked up and slowly flexed then just like I would flex my arms. My senses sharpened, I could see crystal clearly, my hearing sharpened, I could hear the noise made by texting on your phone, I could hear what people were whispering. My sense of smell was sharpened, I could smell the perfume, everyone put on this morning, and I could smell the school lunch. Then finally I unlocked my power of hearing the thoughts of other people, and then I was hit with waves of thoughts. I inhaled sharply and Jas turned around and looked if everything was okay. I assured her everything was okay, I could hear the thoughts of the professor how he wished he could fuck all the young pussies in this room. I focused my power on this kid on the other side of the classroom; he was wishing how he could fuck the girl in front of him and slap her ass. I focused my thought on some other kid, how he wanted to be with his girlfriend
DEE POV

dee pov

ENTER TO DEE POV
I finally focused my power on Jas, she was thinking of everything that happened last night. I then made myself promise that I would not invade her privacy. I looked through the minds of people and tried to locate my brother and found him talking to that hoe, Ashley. I looked through her thoughts and found that she had a strong barrier and I decided not to push further. My brother does not have the same power as me; he has extra strength and speed. My brother made me promise that we would never use our powers against each other. I then brought my focus back to chemistry and tried to focus but I was bored, so I played with Jas’s hair, she didn’t mind but she focusing hard. Alright class, I will hand back to you the quizzes you took the other day” he then handed back all the quizzes. Good job Alex I looked at my quiz and got a 95% on it, I could care less, it was just chemistry. I then noticed Jas and she looked sad and angry. I asked her what she got. I failed Alex…and this is the first quiz…oh god and we have a test tomorrow…”She sounded desperate I can tutor you if you like, I am pretty good at Chemistry Oh please Alex, can you? Sure, how about after practice, my place, this time Thank You” She gave me a quick hug and a kiss and we both walked off to our next class
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
The day was a blur and I made some more friends. It was finally time for football practice. We had to do sprints and we went through some tactics and we scrimmaged again. I was on the other team and Steve was on the other team, the cheerleaders ended their practice early to watch us scrimmage. I think the coach knew if both me and Steve were on the same team, the other team will have an extremely hard time. The scrimmage intensified and turned dirty with me making amazing jumps and catches and Steve with his tackles and everything. The Quarter back Mike, saw me open and whipped the ball to me. I caught it in a smooth manner and started sprinting and I see Ashley cheering on Steve, I guess this got to his head and he made a hard tackle which would have shredded a normal human
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I was flipped in the air and I caught a quick glimpse of Jas and her worried look, Ashley and her evil grin and I saw the coach worried and so was the rest of the team, after all I was their star wide receiver. Gotta be tough bro” Steve just smiled and practice ended. He walked up to Ashley and gave her a nice and long kiss. Mike was the first one to get to me and he helped me up, and then the coach and the rest of the team came and ignored Steve which got him pissed. Are you okay Alex Ummmm…Yeah Can you play in this week’s game? Yeah Good….and you Steve should know better than that to make a tackle like that before a game What...” He looked angry as if no one should tell him what to do or not do. I silently gave him a look, that told him not to push this issue further more. He understood and apologized and drove away with Ashley. Jas then came over to me, and so did couple of her friends who were hot. I had to fake that I was injured and leaned against Jas. Are you okay, Alex Yeah, I am fine babe Oh my god Alex! When you caught that ball, I thought I fainted. Me too Me three I know he looked so majestic up there Haha, thank guys Okay guys I will see you tomorrow” Jas said I swooped up her and kissed her hard. I missed you I missed you too, and ewww you are all muddy Hahaha, I know lets go to your dorm, get some clothes and get your stuff, you are staying over my place Okay” she chirped happily and came back with her stuff. We both got in my Mercedes and drove away, I took off in the highway and put some music on. Lisa and some of my friends think you are hot Hahaha, I think you are hot They were talking all about you, your eyes and your body Really? Yeah What were you thinking? you know….if only they knew what you…. If only they know what a monster I am” I interrupted her Stop it! You are not a monster That means a lot for me, especially coming it from you, I really don’t care what others think I love you and always will We then reached my home, it was big and fancy, and I parked my car and got out and opened her door before she even took off her seatbelt. Such a gentleman, oh wow you have a big house Alex Yeah…but I barely spend any time in there I led her to my room and we dropped our stuff once we got in
I took off my shirt and pants and started getting naked. She stared at me for a minute, shrugged and started getting naked. We both went in the bathroom, it was big enough to easily fit us both in. We both took a quick shower but she decided to stay longer. I went into the kitchen and made her a sandwich and made one for myself, I then brought 2 cokes with me. She was still there so I grabbed her by the hips, while she squealed and put her in the hot tub; she relaxed and snuggled closer to me. I took a sandwich and ate it while she ate hers, and after she finished hers, I started kissing her and started feeling her body up. She kissed me back but then stopped. You said you were gonna help me study Ahhh, fine let’s get that out of the way I put on some boxers and a short
She put on a shirt and small shorts. We both lay down on my bed, and she got her chemistry notes and book out. She lay there lying on her stomach, with her ass sticking out. Okay Alex, explain this concept to me Alright” I moved closer and looked at the concept and started explaining to her and I couldn’t resist but put my hand on her back. I slowly moved my hand slowly down her back and started fondling her ass cheeks. She moaned Ahhhh Alex…but you said” kiss we”kiss were”kiss gonna”kiss study”kiss for”kiss Chemistry”kiss Oh fuck that” She grabbed my neck and tried to pull me closer but she misjudged her strength and she went back. I laughed and kissed her passionately and I started kissing her next and pulled her short down and licked her silt. Ohh Alex Aww, you’re so sweet,” I teased. She always loved it when I played with her tits and today was no exception. She groaned at a particularly rough push of my hips Oooohh, fuck me, Alex!” she pleaded in frustration, in my opinion probably because she was still fully clothed


I used my hand to start teasing her nipples through her light shirt, while I roughly shoved my good hand into her sweatpants. She gasped again, shocked, then cried out as I pushed my ring and middle fingers into her soaked cunt. I fingered her like my life depended on it, my hand jerking up and down with my fingers curled upwards inside of her, giving her G my full attention. Wanaa fucked, long and slow?,” I whispered slowly in her ear, accentuating every word. She closed her eyes, letting out a shuddering breath as her entire body began to shake. Alexxxx! Don’t stop!” Her voice shook as I picked up the pace, my hand starting to blur. I knew my arm would be useless after this but I hoped it would be worth it. Just as my arm started to cramp she clenched her teeth, “Fuuuck!” Her eyes actually rolled back into her head as she exploded all over my fingers and hand
DEE POV

dee pov

ENTER TO DEE POV
She shook so violently that I had to squeeze close to her so she didn’t gyrate out from between me and the wall. I slowed my hand but didn’t stop it, slowly fingering her as she came down from her epic climax. Her shaking stopped, but she twitched spasmodically every few seconds. I thought it was a good idea to put her down before I dropped her. She collapsed against me, still twitching and I carefully brought her back to bed, gently laying her down and clearing the hair from her pretty face. Oh Jesus, Alex! Where did you learn how to do that?” she asked quietly, beckoning me to sit down next to her
Her voice had a dreamy quality to it, like her head was still in a fog. One of things you have if you are a vampire is time, time = practice ,” I replied simply. She reached out and took hold of the front of my shirt, trying to pull me down on top of her, but just didn’t seem to have the strength. Smiling, I let her pull me close, cradling my head to her chest. I could hear her heart racing. You…” she took a deep, steadying breath, “That was…awesome, I’m not denying that. But you had better not be fucking other girls while you’re mine. Aww, fear not hotstuff. I left that a while ago, before I belonged to you. And I will always be yours She sighed, closing her eyes, “I uh…god Alex, you fucking destroyed me.” A self satisfied grin appeared on my face at that. But now I feel bad,” she pouted. Why? Because I could never make you feel that good,” she looked thoroughly disheartened at this. Of course you can…” I started to say. No baby, you don’t get it
That was…mind blowing. I-I can’t do anything like that.” I sat up, grinning, if she complimented me any more my head would explode. Well, you can try…right?” I asked delicately. She smiled, “No, no Alex. What did we just finish talking about? Demand your sex from me. My face burned. I couldn’t do that. I told her as much and blushed harder. Aww, you’re such a sweet guy, that’s why I love you,” she smiled lovingly and kissed me. “But don’t be afraid to ask.” She lay back, waiting for my response


“And besides, I feel like some kind of slut asking for it all the time. I floundered for a moment, trying to come up with something that didn’t sound ridiculous. She giggled, “Alright, we’ll work on it. Say, ‘Fuck me Jasmine’. Fuck me Jasmine,” I repeated. As you wish, baby,” she purred. And with that, she pounced on me; her clothes were gone a moment later, as were mine. My sides ached a little bit where her knees pressed against the bruises, but it wasn’t anything I couldn’t handle. God, I’m still all tingly,” she said, surprised. She grabbed my stiff cock and easily guided the head into her soaked opening. Not wasting any time are you?” I remarked with a smile. Hmm nope!” she replied in a strained voice, as she slowly lowered herself down my length. I groaned as she hit bottom, her body quivering inside and out
CLUBTUG.COM
She took a halting breath and started slowly rocking her hips back and forth. Her familiar tightness was just as breathtaking as always. I reached out and pulled her down to me, wrapping my good arm around her lower back. She snaked her own arms around my head and tucked my face into her neck, using the leverage to pump her hips faster and harder. I nibbled her neck, pleased to hear her moan into my hair. Nnnhn, Zalex…” she was sucking in sharp breaths, a sure sign she was ‘enjoying’ herself, “I’m not gonna be able to make it.” She was whimpering pathetically, obviously having a hard time of it. Uhh, don’t w-worry. God, you feel so good! I-I…ahhh!” She actually scared me by cumming so suddenly. “Nooo,” she groaned, her juices flowing for the second time in less than twenty minutes. She completely deflated on top of me, her heart hammering so hard against her chest I could feel it. I can’t…I’m sorry, I can’t,” she gasped exhaustedly, rolling off of me


It almost hurt to have my cock untimely ripped from her flooded, gripping cunt. I gritted my teeth and tried to sit up, “Its okay, I…umph!” She thumped a hand onto my sternum, knocking me onto to my back again. I didn’t say I was done,” she smirked, grabbing my dick and pumping it as she maneuvered herself just so. Ambitiously, she damn near swallowed my entire shaft. She choked, backing off to a more manageable amount, and resumed her first legit blowjob attempt. Once she was comfortable she went at it with gusto. Enthusiastic as she was, she needed practice, she was no Sara. Her teeth kept running over very sensitive parts
DEE POV

dee pov

ENTER TO DEE POV
But, nevertheless, her soft lips and nimble tongue did the job. I sighed as my body released itself into her mouth. She must not have expected it, because she squeaked and her eyes bugged out. I could see her throat working as she swallowed, but despite her efforts a little bit seeped out of the corners of her mouth. Gasping, she let her head drop onto my thigh. After that I explained chemistry to her and we kissed in the middle. We then took a shower, separately this time, upon her insistence and drank a beer and sat down, her on top of my lap and me on my couch and we lay there watching T.V. Then my phone started ringing and I looked at my caller ID and got up and answered it
DEE POV

dee pov

ENTER TO DEE POV
Jas was still sitting there and watching T.V. with great interest. Brianna was the one who called me. Hey Brianna, whats up? Oh nothing,…listen we are having a party at my house since my parents left for New York and I want you to come” she said in a seductive tone. Ummm Please, for me its gonna be fun I am with Jas…right now and I don’t want her hanging Fine…you can bring Jasmine along too…”she sounded disappointed but I wasn’t sure. Alright then bye, what time Whenever you want but it already started Bye Bye Alex Hey Jas, I just got a call from Brianna and she wants us to come to her party But…I gotta study…”she sounded like she wants to go but she had to study. Mmmm…its your call…but I am stayin here with you…I am not gonna leave you alone…but Brianna sounded like she really wants us to come and its sounds fun Alright…lets go! We both got dressed and got in my Mercedes and drove off towards her house. The party was already in a full swing, I could hear the loud music and yelling. Jasmine seemed nervous so I put my arm around her and led her in. Mike saw me first and he came up to me with a beer in his arm and his girlfriend clinging on to him tightly. Hey Alexxx” he sounded drunk Hey man, enjoying yourselves? YEAH! Hahaha alright then Brianna came up to us and she gave me a hug and a kiss on my cheek. Hey Alex and hey Jas Hey” Jas and I said at the same time Some of Jasmine’s friends came up and said hi to me and then took Jas with them, she looked like she didn’t want to leave me but she went along. Keep your phone with you and have fun” I yelled So Alex…wanna dance Yeah!, lets go She took my arm and held on tighty and led me to the dance floor, where the music was loud and there were lots of people who were crowded
She started dancing dirty, pushing her breasts into and “accidently” felling my crotch. She then pushed her pussy towards me and rubbed it against my crotch. She turned around and started rubbing her ass against me and started dancing, I was noticing these slight things and I too went ahead and grabbed her thigh and slowly breathed on her neck. Ohh. That it She turned around and kissed me on my lips and rand her hands through my back rubbed her breasts against me. She then stopped took my hand led me to one of the spare bedrooms and pushed me on the bed and jumped and started kissing me all over my face. My neck, my lips, she nibbled on my ears and then we French kissed each other. She lifted up my shirt and then took off her own shirt and crushed me with her breasts, her nipples were like spears trying to penetrate my skin
I let the animal inside me unleash and I grabbed her and started kissing her roughly. I have never been this rough with other girls, Jasmine or even Julie Ohhhh Alex” the voice, it was the voice which brought me back to my senses. I stopped and stood up and put my shirt back on. Alex…what wrong…” she tried to kiss me again, but I broke it I shouldn’t be doing this…not to Jasmine” she had anger in her eyes and then sadness and she glared at me What does Jasmine have that I don’t? Its not like that Then come back…it will be really quick I am sorry You are right, I am sorry…well enjoy the party I dressed and she dressed and we both went out, I looked for Jas and found her with her friends and came up to her and hugged her from the back. Hey Alex Hi Rene” Rene was one of her friends she had long red hair, and she was always smiling, she was a bit on the chubby side, but other than that she was alright. Her friends left after a couple of minutes sensing that we needed some personal time. I kissed Jas, and held her. You want something to drink, baby Yea could you get me a coke alex, Sure, I left and got myself and her a coke, then I saw a bunch of kids who play basketball walk up to Jas, I could hear them over the music with my power. Hey baby, wanna dance? No, I am sorry my boyfriend just went to get some drinks Come on, one quick one No…I have to umm go One of the guys grabbed her arm, and I got pissed and suddenly there was this rage inside me that I couldn’t control. I went up there and grabbed his wrist and he let go of her hands, he looked surprised but then recovered. There were 5 guys, all of them couple of inches taller than me and in good shape. Leave now or there will be some problems” I said in a menacing tone
The guy just chuckled and the rest of the guys laughed too and he spoke up. What are you gonna bitch? That did it for me, I grabbed the guys wrist and broke it in one snap and punched me on the side of the neck and he collapsed, unconscious. The rest of the team saw this and they were enraged but before they could even move I kicked one of their kneecaps and broke it and punched the other guy in the stomach and he spit out blood and I kneed him in the face. The other two guys backed off now knowing what I am capable off and they backed away, I looked at the guy who touched Jasmine and started punching him in the face. I dint notice the sixth guy in the back, he was taller and stronger, he took a swing at me and his knuckles connected with my jaw. I could actually hear his knuckles breaking and cracking. My turn!” I punched in the face with such speed that his mind could barely register. I broke his jaw and three of his front teeth. My rage calmed down a bit and I noticed Jas looking horrified and shocked. Let’s go” I took her hand and led her to the parking lot and we got in the car


I gunned it down and took off in the highway at about 150 miles my vision became crystal clear and I just moved with ease through the traffic. I saw a cop car waiting at the end and I knew he wouldn’t follow me. Alex, slow down I slowed down to hundred but my hands gripped the steering wheel tightly. She then put her hand on my shoulder and spoke. It’s okay, they are gone, they were jjust playing around I am sorry, I didn’t – couldn’t lose you I know, I am hungry let’s eat somewhere. I smiled and took her to a fancy restaurant and and took a seat right next to her and held her hand. The waitress then came to our table, I let Jas order what she wanted. And you don’t want anything sir” I just smiled and politely said no. Come on Alex, why didn’t you order anything, you are making me look like a fatty Haha you wouldn’t become fat if they pumped it straight into you” She blushed and smiled. After she ate, we both went in to my house and she slept while I went to eat my “dinner”, I came back after an hour or so and saw her sleeping like a baby with her angel-like face. I plopped down next to her and hugged her tightly


She woke up at 8:00 and she changed and got ready why I made breakfast. We both went to college together and before we knew it Winter Vacation came. She asked me to come with her to her family and spend the vacation there and I gladly accepted and we both packed our stuff and got in my car. The drive was about 3-4 hours and we stopped in between ate our lunch and continued our journey. We reached her home, her parents lived in Vermont, and I drove to her house it was above average near the lake. Her parents greeted her and then greeted me. Hey Alex” I was a little surprised they knew my name and I guessed it showed in my face because they answered Oh…you are all Jasmine ever talks about” I smiled at that and I greeted her with her last name. Hello Mrs.Wright, and Mr.Wright Oh call me sara and he is zack. Okay Sara and Zack, nice to meet you too. Sara was in her mid forties, she had long blonde hair which came down to her waist and she had nice large breasts and a tight ass. She looked beautiful even though she was in her forties. Zack, had black and patches of white hair, he looked athletic and fit and he was slightly shorter than me, and taller than Sara. We both came in and they gave me their guestroom and I put all my stuff down and I was greeted with the smell of a warm apple pie, my favorite. I guessed you guys would me hungry” Sara smiled and gave us a large piece. We both ate our pie and we talked about how things were in college and how I helped Jas with her chemistry grade and her parents were happy about it


We told then some funny stories they seemed cool and funny, unlike some parents who were always grumpy and watched TV with a beer in hand. We were talking when someone knocked on the door, Jas got up to get it and she squealed and screamed. I was confused and Zack noticed my confusion and answered. Oh meet my younger daughter Julia” He rolled his eyes and laughed, I felt a sharp pain in my hear but it quickly died and Jas and Julia came in hugging. Hey Julia, meet my boyfriend Alex and Alex meet my younger sister Julia Hey Jasmine, you didn’t tell me you had a beautiful sister” Julia blushed at my comment and she responded Hey sis, you didn’t tell me you had a handsome boyfriend” I laughed at that and looked at her in the eye, she looked exactly like Jasmine, except a little shorter and a slightly longer hair. The breasts were the same the strawberry hair and tight ass. We both hit off instantly; we liked the same music and the same sports, football. When Jas told her I was the all star wide receiver for my team, she looked at me like I was a hero. I learned that she was a junior in high school; she loves dogs and enjoys outdoor activities. We both talked and talked until dinner and then we found out we liked and hated the same foods too
DEE POV

dee pov

ENTER TO DEE POV
While Jas talked with her parents, I talked with Julia and we all watched a movie. Zack and Sara decided to go to their rooms while I, Jas, and Julia sat on the couch and watched the movie. Jas was on one side and Julia on my right side. Julia then hit the bed and Jas and me finished the movie. We exchanged some kisses and I hugged her. You have a nice family They like you I then went to my room and “slept”, and Jas slept in hers. I “woke up” in the morning before them and I took a shower and was downstairs watching the news
DEE POV

dee pov

ENTER TO DEE POV
Sara was the first one to come down and she was surprised to see me already. Good morning Alex, you are up early Good morning Sara, I am not a heavy sleeper” I said with a smile on my face Would you like me to help you with breakfast That would be nice” she said with a smile. We were making pancakes and we started talking. I am so happy Jas, finally found a nice kid I smiled at the kid comment, “Yeah, Jas is a beautiful girl and I truly love her I can tell that and she clearly loves you too…and tomorrow is Julia’s Birthday, she must be excited Really tomorrow is her birthday, that’s awesome I helped with the breakfast and after we finished we talked some more mainly about her life, then Jasmine and Zack came down. After we all finished, Zack and Sara left for work and Jasmine told me that she wanted to meet some of her own friends and she asked me to come but I declined. She left too and I watched some TV and then I decided to take Julia to the mall and went to her room and shook her awake. Julia…lets go wake up we are going to the mall! Hmmm what? Wake up! We are going shopping Really! Wait let me get ready She came downstairs in ten minutes and she looked amazing, just like Jasmine’s twin and I commented on that. You look amazing Julia Thanks” She blushed and quickly ate her breakfast Whooo….smooth ride You think so? Yeah…I wanted to get a Mercedes but I guess that will have to wait Why? You know with Jasmines college and all that money for Mercedes…kinda tight Oh well…lets go We then went to the mall, and she went to the clothes section, and she tried on clothes for about half-hour and she complained. Alexxxx, come on you are suppose to help me pick some clothes I am! No you are not! You kept saying that I look good in every single dress Well you do, look what you are doing to me” I pointed to my hard dick, and she blushed and laughed. Tell you what…lets buy them all What!?! yeah Alex are you crazy this will be easy 500 bucks Oh well I then lifted all the clothes and put them on the counter and asked to buy them, the girl looked like I was trying to play a trick on her. I took another half hour to check and buy the clothes, and it cost be about 689.79 and I paid with my credit card. We then put all the stuff in my car and came back to the mall. Wow Alex…that cost a lot…maybe we shouldn’t have done that Nonsense…that’s my pre-birthday gifts Pre! Well yeah…your birthday is tomorrow We then went to the food court and we both ate chicken salad and I went to get some drink for us and I noticed some other girls were making fun of her
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I looked into their minds, they were jealous and angry. I quickly knew what the problem was; they were making fun of her because she refused to blow a guy for a dare and walked out. They were teasing her and saying things because she couldn’t get a boyfriend. Hey Julia…are these your friends Julia looked like she was about to cry any second now, and she simply nodded. The girls were looking at me and I knew what they were thinking, How did she get him? Oh god he has beautiful eyes? Look at those muscles underneath that shirt. He smells so good
Maybe I can get him. Umm guys this is my…”Julia began Julia is my girlfriend, we are going out” I broke her off, Julia looked at me shocked and then I winked at her. She found out that I was sticking up for her, and smiled and spoke up but this time with confidence in her voice. Yep guys this is my boyfriend Alex” She smiled and she rose and stuck her chest up with confidence. I reached for her and kissed her, I meant to play along, but that not what happened. Our tongues met and danced her body was tightly pressed against mine, I tasted her sweet mouth and we explored each other’s mouth. We then broke off the kiss and I didn’t need to read their mind to see that they were disappointed. Then said bye and walked off. Let’s not mention this little play to you sister, shall we” She blushed and then giggled, and grabbed my hand and snuggled closer. Well lets go boyfriend” I laughed and we walked together and my eye caught a jewelry store and I headed towards that direction and she followed me
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
The guy came up to me and asked. How may I help you sir?” he asked politely Umm..I would like to look at diamond necklaces, please Anything in particular” he asked suspiciously Ummm nope, we will see” He then went off to get them. Alex, what do you need necklaces for?” Julia asked incredulously. I want to buy two for my girlfriends” I answered with a smile Are you serious? Yeah! I don’t think that’s a good idea, and besides what do you do for a living? You seem to have money up your ass Let’s just say my parents run a business company and I have my share of their profits Alex…no! You already bought too much for me That’s not up to you to decide, my “girlfriend”’ I laughed Here you go sir” He bought a set of necklaces and my eye spotted one of them, with a beautiful ruby in the middle and beautiful designs that go up, I wanted to buy that for Julia. Could you pack this for me? Could you also engrave on it? Sure sir, what would you like me to engrave? Beautiful girl with amazing personality” He has to his assistant to do it and I took another one which was similar but it had a sapphire and I had a similar quote. How would you like to pay? Check? We need to see your Debit card to see how much money you have to make sure the check is eligible Sure” I gave him by card and he scanned and pressed a bunch of numbers and gasped. Oh my!” I just smiled. I took Julia’s Necklace and put it around her neck. She looked beautiful in it and she started to cry. I hugged her close, and wiped the tears of her face. I started rocking her back and forth. Hey, no need to cry No…you don’t understand that was awesome, thank you for everthing I love you, no problem” The thing is I truly meant it, I truly loved her and would do anything for her. We then went home and we took all her clothes and put it in her room


Julia saw all this and laughed. Did you sell yourself, Alex? Haha yes, I sold myself to you Hey Jas, look group porn what Alex bought me? She showed her necklace and Jasmine just gasped and started commenting on its beauty. I took hers out and walked behind her and out her necklace on her. She laughed and cried just like Julia and I hugged her too. Sara and Zack both came back from work and I helped them prepare dinner, they both noticed the jewelry and admired it and questioned about my finances. I told them what Julia told them, about how my parents have a company and I have stocks in them. They were amazed on how quick I became rich and they dee pov approved about my relationship with Jasmine. We all saw a movie after dinner and everyone retired into their bedrooms, I went to get my dinner outside and came back and took a shower and laid on the bed with my boxers, thinking about what happened today. I heard a noise from the hallway but ignored it and grabbed my I-pod and put on a song by the Beatles. I heard someone open my door so I pretended to fall asleep but I secretly opened my eyes a little so I can see who it is and what they want. It was Julia, she had her pajamas on and she had her golden hair in a ponytail and she stood there brooding over something. I wanted to get up and asked her what’s wrong but decided against it
She finally seemed to make up her mind and she came over and slipped under my covers and put her arm on my chest. I pretended to wake up, and she put her hand over my mouth. Shhh…it’s me Julia, don’t be loud…”She whispered in my ear. She then slowly let go of her hands. Julia, what are you doing here?” I asked with surprise in my voice. Alex…I have been thinking and I Ummm….really…. Spit it out I want you to have my virginity” She whispered in my ear. What!?!” I didn’t expect this out of her mouth, she…umm. How could I do it? I was going out with her sister for godsake! The truth is I truly loved her, as much as I loved Jasmine. I didn’t know whether it was the fact that her name was Julia, which just happens to be my ex-lover, or whether she was really beautiful, or whether because of her personality or maybe it was all three. I reached over and kissed her deeply, my tongue explored her mouth, I let my hands run through her hair and her back


She put her hands on my head and jumped on me we kissed for what seemed like hours but it was only minutes. Alex…I really love She took off her top and bottoms and she was naked, I drank her beauty and kissed her again, my body melted into hers and hers into mine. We kissed explored her body, my hands were all over her body they explored every piece of it. I could feel the heat radiated from her pussy, the warmth it radiated, my dick pressing into her flat abdomen. I then took off my boxers and looked at her in the eye, I lifter her up and put her on the bed, I was on top off her. Her pussy was soaking wet
I gently put my dick in her pussy and pressed in slowly. Baby, this is gonna hurt She nodded and looked at me in the eye, I couldn’t see anything else, it was her eyes and mine, it was so strong the connection we felt., she broke it. I pushed in and out and continued doing this and she started moaning. The tip of my dick was enjoying, pleasure rushed through my body like waves. We both moaned and I decided it was finally time and pushed in and shoved it in there. The look on her face was pain and pleasure mixed


I couldn’t bear to see pain on her face and I started kissing her, she slowly started relaxing and her pussy accommodated the size of my dick. I moved in and out, my hips grinding into her and she started moaning whenever they did. My strokes increases and so did our pleasure, her pussy was tightly gripping my dick. The whole time we made eye-contact and after a centaury or so we both came and it was incredible, it was probably the best feeling I ever experienced and from the look on her face it was the same for hers too. What we just experience was love in its most purest and rawest form, I didn’t care what I did was bad, or that I just cheated on my lover
DEE POV

dee pov

ENTER TO DEE POV
I looked at the clock and noticed it was 12:02, I whispered in her ear. Happy Birthday Julia I will tell her that I am a Vampire
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

DEE POV dee pov

dee pov, blond rimming, before work, teen blowjob fucks, amateur teen masturbation latina, naked and horny for you, ebony really, blond lesbians playing, two hotties getting it on, fetish show,
Related posts: streaming sexy gomature

Posted: 04:41, 2011-Dec-25
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

OUTDOOR ANAL BLACK COCK

Outdoor anal black cock. Copyright 2006 All very hot blonde Rights Reserved I want to tell you a story about the wildest night of my life. It was the only time that I ever had sex with anyone other than my husband. But first, let me tell you a little about me. My name is Zarina. I am a beautiful blonde with a shapely figure. I??™m about 5??™3??? tall. My tits are ample and I have a cute, round ass
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Most of my past boyfriends have been quoted as saying I have to tightest pussy that they??™ve ever put their dicks in. I was born and raised in Russia. I came to the United States in 1999. That??™s when I met my husband, Roy. Roy is tall and handsome with a thick build. The thing that attracted me to him when we met was the fact that he wasn??™t the jealous type. That was a big plus because I like to flirt with just about every man I come in contact with. About a year after Roy had been dating me, he asked me to marry him. We were engaged for another year


After a lot of debating on the planning of the wedding, we finally decided to have a traditional wedding but with a little twist. It turns out the reason Roy was never jealous was because he was actually turned on by the thought of other men fucking me. I never knew about it until a night that we were discussing the wedding reception. He was drunk as shit, and out of nowhere, he suggested he have all his friends over to gang fuck me. I thought he was joking, of course, so I agreed. I realized he was serious when I saw the look of euphoria on his face. After that, I didn??™t talk to him for days. I was pissed and seriously thought about canceling the wedding. I calmed down eventually and Roy apologized. After that, every now and then when we were having sex, Roy would talk dirty to me. He would talk about how his friends thought I was attractive, how they found my accent very sexy, and how every one of them wanted to fuck me. Under normal circumstances, this kind of talk would??™ve gotten Roy a kick in the balls, but in bed with his cock ramming into me, I found it quite stimulating. I would have multiple orgasms and scream at the top of my lungs throughout the whole thing
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Roy even started buying up every gangbang DVD that he could find so we could watch them before we had sex. Over time, the idea of being gangbanged started sounding a lot better. About two months before the wedding, we decided to add an additional feature. There would be the Wedding, the Reception, and then the After Reception in which Roy and ten of his friends would gangbang me. I was excited, but nervous as hell. I couldn??™t even make eye contact with any of them when I??™d see them during the weeks leading up to the wedding. I spent a lot of outdoor anal black cock time avoid them because I was afraid I??™d have to talk to them about it. Ironically though, on the day we got married, I wasn??™t nervous at all, just eager to get started


I swear my pussy had never been wetter. After the reception, I went home by myself. Roy was with the fellas. I showered, deuced, masturbated, and got dressed back in my wedding gown. We had decided that every one would wear the same attire that we had worn for the wedding. We met in a big warehouse that a few of Roy??™s friend worked in. Since one was the general manager, he had the crew set up a corner of it to look exactly like the church. The guys??™ names were John, Hershel, Julian, Brandon, Guy, Dave, Steve, Tyce, JJ, and Cheyne. They got in a single file line. Someone said, ???Now you may kiss the bride,??? and the first one kissed me. Someone else kept repeating it and each man kissed me
OUTDOOR ANAL BLACK COCK

outdoor anal black cock

ENTER TO OUTDOOR ANAL BLACK COCK
Some were quick kisses; others were longer the way my husband had kissed me in the wedding. Then there were some who literally shoved their tongues down my throat and intertwined them with mine. Some were gentle. Some were rough. They were all good kissers. I was amazed by how much I turned them on. I could see their lust in their facial expressions, and even if I couldn??™t, it was apparent by the outdoor anal black cock way their cocks poked me when we kissed. It made me feel like the most beautiful woman on earth. I didn??™t need to be nervous
OUTDOOR ANAL BLACK COCK

outdoor anal black cock

ENTER TO OUTDOOR ANAL BLACK COCK
I was in control of everything. They wanted me, not the other way around. When we got to the end of the line I was so excited and horny that I could hardly keep control of myself. My legs were wobbly and I could feel my juices trying to seep down my thigh. ???Let the honeymoon begin,??? said someone as the rest surrounded me. They were kissing my neck, caressing me, and slowly removing my clothes. It continued like this until they??™d stripped me of everything except the laced stockings that I had worn underneath. Dicks started popping out and it seemed like there were a hundred hands feeling me up. I slowly leaned forward and licked the first cock, knowing that there would be someone behind me looking at my ass. As expected, I felt rough hands squeezing my tender flesh, and then the man in front of me grabbed my head and gently led it towards his cock. I opened wide and sucked it inside me. He was still holding my head, still guiding it up and down on his shaft. Then I felt a pair of hands spreading my pussy lips, then something warm and hard pushing its way inside. I wanted to moan, but I couldn??™t because my mouth was so full of cock


I couldn??™t believe how good it felt. It was the best feeling of my entire life. ???Suck that dick,??? somebody said. That, I did. Every cock they put in my face. Meanwhile, everyone else had gotten naked. They sat down on a long bench and I sucked every cock as they took turns fucking outdoor anal black cock me from behind. It was odd because I couldn??™t see who was in me. One minute there would be an average sized cock in me, it would pull out, and then it??™d be replaced by a super-sized polish sausage. I liked it. The feeling was new to me. I wanted more of it
OUTDOOR ANAL BLACK COCK

outdoor anal black cock

ENTER TO OUTDOOR ANAL BLACK COCK
It was a lot better when they lay me on my back because I could give my legs a rest and concentrate of the dicks in my mouth, pussy, and ass. It lasted a ridiculously long time. By the time we were done, I couldn??™t tell whose cock was whose. I was still horny, but the guys were to worn out to keep up with me. They were ready to cum. As I was lying on the bench, they all started jerking their cocks over my head. One after the other, they wet my smiling face up with hot spunk and then moved aside so someone else could do the same. Since I was still feeling like a whore and loving it, I kept lapping at it and letting some of it fall out of my mouth even though I couldn??™t help but swallow some. There was so much of it. Cum was the only thing I could smell


It was all over my face, head, tits, stockings??¦everywhere! Once everyone had spilled their nuts in my mouth, I let out a loud giggle and covered my chest. For some reason, now that we were done fucking, I felt a little bashful. Roy could see it so he thanked everyone for coming and jokingly told them to get lost. I loved it so much that we??™re even thinking about calling up the old gang to celebrate our five-year anniversary, but that??™s another story. Copyright 2006 All Rights Reserved Group Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
CLUBTUG.COM

OUTDOOR ANAL BLACK COCK outdoor anal black cock

outdoor anal black cock, college lecher, black teen masturbation amateur, fucked both holes toys, asian cock threesome, latin fun, pool slut, orgy three blond,
Related posts: milfs fucked

Posted: 15:58, 2011-Dec-23
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

BLONDE COUPL

Blonde coupl. Mia had pissed a few too many guys off this time. She was a royal cock tease, but this time it was going to catch up with her. Cole, Leo, and mark had just been sitting at the bar, having a few drinks, when she “accidentally” brushed up against mark. She stopped and talked to them for a while, flirting with all three of them. She had given them the impression that she was hot to jump in bed with all of them. How about coming over to our place for a few beers and a dip in the hot tub?” Cole asked her
She acted like she had to think about it a minute, then said ok. Mia was surprised when a limo pulled up in front of them, and Leo told her to jump in. She hadn’t thought of them being that well off. It only took a few minutes and they pulled up in front of a large house. “This is your place?” She asked. It’s mine, Mark told her. They went inside and she was in complete awe over the place. "The hot tub is in the back of the house." Mark told her as he went to get the drinks, The other two guys led Mia to the sauna room. Mark came in and gave them all their drinks as they stripped down to get in
BLONDE COUPL

blonde coupl

ENTER TO BLONDE COUPL
After finishing their drinks, and getting more, Mark decided it was time to get things going. All three guys were already hot from just looking at Mia’s body. She had large breasts, and a shaved pussy. Mark and Leo took the lead because they were on each side of her. Mark bent down and took one of her breasts in his hand, then started sucking on her nipple. Leo slid his hand down her stomach, then to her crotch


Mmmm, she said and let her legs spread apart. He then slid two fingers up inside of her hot pussy, and started finger-fucking her. The wider she spread her legs, the harder he gave it to her. Cole decided it was time for him to get in on the action, so Leo slid between her legs, and Cole took his place beside Mia so he could suck and fondle her other breast. Leo kept sliding his fingers in and out of her hot little pussy, while his other hand played with her clit. I think it’s time we get out of here and dry off.” Mark said. They all got out and first the guys quickly dried off, then all worked on drying Mia off
She was quickly dry, but they were not done. They laid her down on the carpet, and started having real fun. Cole climbed between her legs and began licking her cunt. He spread her lips and slid his tongue deep inside of her, then sucked and licked her outer lips. He put two fingers in her, so while he sucked on her clit, he could finger-fuck her. Leo and mark were busy sucking on her nipples and playing with the rest of her body. This feels so good” Mia told them


“I love being eaten out and all of my body played with.” This got the guys going even more. Cole attacked her pussy even harder. He was licking her from her asshole to her clit now. Hard and fast. Sucking her lips into his mouth and sticking his tongue deep inside of her pussy


He stuck two fingers back in her and finger-fucked her piston style, hard and fast. He had decided that it was time to get fucked. He lifted her legs up and spread them wide. He started getting his cock positioned to slide it into her when she told him to stop. “I enjoy playing around with you guys, but that is all. I didn’t plan on fucking any of you. I just enjoy having my body played with
The guys all figured out at the same time that she was just a little cock tease. This is bullshit!” exploded Cole. You can’t just get us all hot as hell and say “it’s been fun, so please me then stop”. “Oh yes I can, And if you guys don’t like it, you can just take me home.” Mark got a big grin on his face. “I think this lady needs a lesson about teasing guys like this.” All of the guys agreed with him. Mark picked her up off the floor, and carried her into the bedroom. He tossed her on the bed. Cole and Leo held her down while mark tied her hands to the headboard, and tied her legs so they were bent up and spread wide
BLONDE COUPL

blonde coupl

ENTER TO BLONDE COUPL
Mia started screaming at them. They just laughed at her. This time, Mark climbed between her legs. He spread her cunt lips wide and thrust his tongue deep inside of her. “Let me go” she told them. “I don’t want to play around anymore.” “We aren’t playing here, now we are down to serious business” Leo said. He leaned down and sucked one nipple into his mouth, while Cole took the other. Mark was still tongue fucking her as hard as he could
BLONDE COUPL

blonde coupl

ENTER TO BLONDE COUPL
He decided this wasn’t enough. He shoved three fingers up her cunt hard. “Stop that! Or I’ll scream this house down.” “Go ahead, they told her, no one can here you anyway. Mark finger-fucked her hard with all three fingers for a minute, then took one out, and slid it up her asshole. He started fucking both holes hard and fast. “Do you like this?” He asked her


“You said you liked your body played with, so you are going to get a whole lot of it tonight.” “Before tonight is over, you are going to have your cunt eaten so much that you’ll never forget it. You are going to have so many fingers shoved in both your pussy and your asshole, that you probably won’t be able to sit down, and you are going to be fucked so many times that you will never want it again!” “Most of all, this will teach you not to be a cock tease! Fuck you!” Mia told him. “I’ll do what I want”. Mark really got pissed at this. “I think the lady needs a real lesson in the arts of different kinds of sex.” He got up and went to the other room. He came back with a large German shepherd. “What in the hell are you doing?” Mia screamed at him


“I’m giving you a lesson in my way.” The dog jumped up on the bed, between her legs, and laid down. Mark spread her cunt lips wide, so her hole gaped open. She was already wet from all the fingering and tongue action, so the dog went right after her. He licked her cunt hard. He tongue was rough, and she felt it all the way across her cunt. Then he slid his tongue deep inside her hole and lapped all the way over her clit


He kept licking her like that as the guys cheered him on. “Yea boy, lick her good and hard. Stick that tongue of yours deep inside her little pussy. Make her cum in your mouth, so you can blonde coupl lick out all of her cunt juices. Fuck her with your tongue. Mark then moved his palms down a little, so he could spread both her cunt and her ass cheeks. The shepherd then started licking her asshole as well as her pussy. Mark spread her ass wider, so her hole was open a little. The dog immediately slid his tongue up her asshole as he had been taught
BLONDE COUPL

blonde coupl

ENTER TO BLONDE COUPL
As much as she had been fighting it, Mia felt herself starting to cum. She didn’t want to do that in front of these guys, and especially because she was getting eaten out by a dog. She couldn’t help it. It just felt so good to her. She cried out as she came hard. The more she came, the harder the dog licked her, and the deeper he went
Mark waited until she was done cumming, then pulled the dog away. Now, since you came her under the impression that we were all going to have a good time, We will.” He pulled out his nine-inch long cock, and shoved the whole thing deep inside her cunt. “ I’m gonna fuck you hard and treat you like the tease you are. We are all going to fuck you hard, and in every position possible.” He slid his cock out, and slammed it back in a gain. “Do you like it that I am fucking your sweet little cunt and these two are watching me?” “No, and I want you to stop” He just laughed at her and gave it to her again. “I love the feel of your cunt sucking my cock in. He fucked her harder and faster
BLONDE COUPL

blonde coupl

ENTER TO BLONDE COUPL
“I’m going to teach you not to tease.” As mark fucked her, Cole and Leo were playing with her tits and sucking on her nipples. Another climax hit her without warning. She shook as she came blonde coupl all over his cock. That’s better now. I don’t want to end this too soon, so I think I’ll let one of the other guys take over on fucking you for a while. Leo took him up on it quickly
“Get up on your knees. I want to fuck you like the bitch you are”. The three guys then untied her legs and forced her up on her knees. Leo spread her legs wide, so everyone could see him give her his cock. He rubbed the head of his shaft up and down her wet slit and over her clit quite a few times. “Do you want me to fuck you?” “Hell no” Mia told him
“You have the choice. You can tell me that you want me to fuck your cunt, or tell me you want me to fuck your asshole.” “I don’t want you to fuck me at all,” she said. “Tell me one or the other, or I will choose” Leo told her. “Fine then, my cunt” She said. “No, that is not it. Tell me you want me to fuck your cunt or asshole.” Reluctantly she said, “I want you to fuck my cunt”. Leo laughed at her. He rubbed his cock up and down her lips a few more times, then slid his whole cock deep inside of her
He started fucking her hard. The other two had to hold her up because he was slamming his cock in and out of her so fast and hard blonde coupl that she couldn’t stay up. All of a sudden he stopped. “I’ve changed my mind. I want to fuck your sweet little ass.” He pulled his cock out of her, and slowly slid it up her asshole. He was well lubed from her juices, and she had been fucked up the ass enough times, that it was easy for him to slide all the way in. “Now, I want you to sit on my cock, and you’re going to take Cole up that sweet little cunt of yours.” By now, she had given up on fighting with them, and had started enjoying herself


She sat down on his cock, and Mark spread her legs wide open. Cole put his cock to her cunt and pushed it half way in., He pulled it back most of the way out, and pushed it all the way in. She was now being fucked up both her ass and cunt. Mark was enjoying watching all this, but decided he wanted her to suck his cock while the other two were fucking her. He leaned over her and stuck his cock to her lips


"Suck on my cock while I watch them fuck your cunt and ass." She took his large cock between her lips and sucked it in deep. She was good at sucking cock, and had to admit that she enjoyed it. He held her legs wide open, so he could watch both cocks fucking her. Cole and Leo worked out a rhythm so one of them was pushing in while the other was pulling out. It drove Mia to the brink, and she came again. “I think she is enjoying this now.” Mark said. Fuck her harder though. I can tell she needs to be fucked harder
Both the guys did just that. They fucked her harder and faster until she was begging them to stop. Just then Leo blew his wad up her asshole. “Shit, that went to fast.” Mark decided it was time for him to fuck her again. He pulled his cock out of her mouth, and then really surprized her. I want to see if this little pussy can hold two of our cocks.” Cole flipped her over, so she was sitting on him. Mark came up behind her, lubed up his cock, and started pushing it up her cunt with Cole’s beside it
BLONDE COUPL

blonde coupl

ENTER TO BLONDE COUPL
She couldn’t believe she had two cocks fucking her cunt. “Oh yes, deeper, slide them both in deeper.” She was stretched almost to the breaking point, but she discovered that she loved it. “Both of you, fuck me harder” “Make me cum on both of your cocks!” They both pushed their entire cocks deep in her pussy. It was such cum shots blonde young a tight fit, that they knew they wouldn’t last long. Together, they pounded her pussy for about two minutes before they both lost it. They were all drained, but Mark wasn’t done with the lesson yet. “She is going to get fucked one more time.” He grinned and led the German shepherd over to her


“NO” she screamed. “I have done what you wanted me to do.” He just laughed at her again, and let the dog mount her. He guided the dog’s cock to her ass “I want to see him fuck you”. The dog rammed his hips forward and impaled her in the first thrust. The three guys watched as the dog fucked her again and again. “This is to be sure that you remember not to tease anymore.” The dogs cock was locked in her asshole now
He rammed her fast and hard. The bulge in the middle of his cock made it impossible for him to slide out of her asshole, as she was hoping that it would. Mark reached down, and played with her clit as her asshole was reamed. He slipped three fingers in her cunt, and finger-fucked her in rhythm with the dogs thrusts. She couldn’t help it as she and the dog came at the same time
The dog turned around and popped out of her. Now, I don’t think you will ever play this game again, will you?
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild

BLONDE COUPL blonde coupl

blonde coupl, lingerie watch, solo orgasmo, blonds eating black cum, two dickes blonde, blond milf going wild, school teen animated, anal sex brunette oral sex, vintage shaved, blonde sensual blowjob, blowjob table, dildo toy asses,
Related posts: black milf xxx

Posted: 10:56, 2011-Dec-23
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

ANAL STOCKINGS CREAM

Anal stockings cream. My wife and I are in our young 20’s. We like to go out sometimes and have some fun to unwind from the work week. It was a Saturday night and we had someone to watch the kids so we decided we’d go out to the bar and just play some pool and have some fun. To describe us I’m about 5’10, 160lbs muscular build, with broad shoulders


I’m a pretty good looking guy, and I had on a pair of jeans and a tshirt, pretty casual looking. My wife on the other hand is the kind of girl that gets completely dolled up if she plans to go anywhere at all. She was wearing a lowcut black silk shirt that showed about half of her 34H chest, along with a loose fitting skirt that wasn’t really very long. She finished the outfit off with a nice set of black leather hooker heels as I would call them that came halfway up her legs. We decided to hit a local place called sharkeys so that we could play some pool and just be kind of mellow tonight. When we got to the bar she got her Alabama slammer like she always does and I had a miller light to get started with. We waited by the pool table for a game to end and asked if we could have next game. The winners agreed and said we could play against them as teams


We played about 3 games winning them all. My wife Is kind of a pool shark, even though she just looks like a pretty face, she tends to be about twice as good as me. After the other team had lost a few times, we heard the girl on the other team tell her man that if he lost the next one he could go home because she was going home with my wife. We just kind of laughed and played one more which we also won. At this point they decided that they had had enough, or she was actually pissed at her man, we weren’t really sure which, but nonetheless they left. Around this time two black guys came up and asked if they could play against us, we agreed and started playing again


They were a lot better and won the first one. I noticed the smaller skinnier black guy was pretty much constantly checking my wife out and trying to catch a glimpse up her skirt or down her shirt any chance he got. I didn’t really care I like the attention she gets so I didn’t say anything about it. After the second game she wanted to go outside for a smoke, and he asked if he could go with her. I don’t smoke so I stayed behind to make sure we kept the table as the bar was getting kind of crowded
ANAL STOCKINGS CREAM

anal stockings cream

ENTER TO ANAL STOCKINGS CREAM
They seemed to take a pantyhose girl masturbating bit longer then normal for a smoke break but I tried to put it off as nothing really. We played a few more games and again the two of them went out for a smoke break. All this while we had been drinking more and more, so my wife was getting a bit more loose and a lot more flirty. I started to notice that the smoke breaks also seemed to be taking longer, but I just let it go assuming that she was getting drunk. As the night ended we all said goodbye and started towards home. Once we got in the house my wife was feeling pretty frisky so we went straight to the bedroom and started fooling around..we were making out and she had a different scent on her then normal. About this same time I was starting to finger her and noticed that she was extremely wet and juicy. My wife normally doesn’t get wet until she’s fucking or had atleast been fooling around for a while, so I asked her what was up


She just grinned from ear to ear and grabbed my dick and told me she had a story to tell me. She said that the first time she went outside to smoke with the black guy that he had wrote his number on a piece of paper and put it in her pocket and told her that if she ever wanted to have a good time to give him a call. She said at first she just kind of blew it off, and let him flirt with her. She also said that when they came in from the smoke break that he gently rubbed his hand across her ass but that was it. After they had gone out for the second smoke break she had drank about 3 mixed drinks and was starting to get loose and horny. This time he had gotten really close her and was flirting much heavier. They shared one cigarette between them and he never really got much more then about a foot away from her


She said as the smoke was ending he put his hand on her hip and leaned in and kissed her. At first she pulled back but as he leaned in a second time she let it happen. Soon he had her against the wall and was making out with her pretty hardcore. She said she remembers feeling his hands rubbing her ass and him grinding his pelvic bone against her as they kissed. This went on for a few minutes while she gripped his shoulders pulling her closer to him, then he pulled back and said we anal stockings cream should get back inside before your boy comes looking for you. She straightened herself up and went back inside, this time as he opened the door for her she slid his hand under her skirt and ran it down her pussy once, but firmly. She said at this point she was dripping wet and couldn’t wait for her next cigarette but decided to play atleast 2 games before going back out to not look suspicious. When they went outside this third time, she grabbed his hand and took him around the side of the building to the back alley, they started making out again and exploring each other’s bodies, then she decided she had to taste him. So she dropped to her knee’s in a little patch of grass and pulled his pants open as fast as she could
She pulled out a dick that she said had to be atleast 11 inches in length and one of the thickest that she had ever seen. She grabbed it with both hands and started slowly licking all over the head of this monster cock. She knew in the back of her mind that she had to hurry so I wouldn’t come looking for her, but she was getting pretty drunk and extremely horny by this point. So she sucked as much of the dick into her mouth as she could. She was drunk and mumbled something about probably only 5 or so inches of it because of its thickness, but said she had enough room for both hands on the huge thing
ANAL STOCKINGS CREAM

anal stockings cream

ENTER TO ANAL STOCKINGS CREAM
She sucked him and jerked him up and down with both hands as fast as she could, begging him to cum in her mouth. It really didn’t take long as the alcohol had affected him pretty well also and he had been getting worked up for hours now. Soon he was ready to come and she told him to squirt the first shot in her mouth and the rest on her exposed cleavage. He managed to spray most of the first couple spurts into her mouth before aiming for her chest like she wanted. She swallowed hungrily and started grinning at him. Then she took her hands and rubbed the cum in on her chest, saying that she wanted her tits and breath to smell like his cum so that I would anal stockings cream know she did something behind my back. Then as quickly as they started they stumbled back inside. I was kinda wondering what was going on at this point, because she looked pretty flustered and worked up when she came in this time, so I checked every few minutes to make sure she was okay. She just would nod and smile and say it was the alcohol
ANAL STOCKINGS CREAM

anal stockings cream

ENTER TO ANAL STOCKINGS CREAM
We played for about another half hour and she said that she must be a chain smoker when it comes to drinking and said she’d like to have one more before we left the bar. She asked the black guy if he’d like to go have one more, which he happily agreed too. She said that this time when they got outside she told him that she just couldn’t go home tonight without feeling that huge tool inside her tight pussy. They ran down behind the building into the alley and down it a aways behind another building hoping to not get seen. They touched and kissed the whole way driving each other crazy with lust. By the time they found a spot he just roughly grabbed her and bent her over, pulling her thong off to the side. He spit in his hand and rubbed it on his dick just to add to her already dripping pussy. Then he lined the massive head up to her quivering pussy and started to slowly push


At first he could hardly get it to go in at all is what she was saying. She said she was begging to be fucked, and even though she was so extremely wet, his tool was just massive in size. Finally he got the head in with a small popping sound and she moaned loudly cumming just from that. He started trying to work his hips back and forth trying to get more and more into her. She said it took him atleast 2 minutes to get probably half of it in her, and that she’d never been stretched and filled so amazingly in her life. She said just thinking about how big his cock was had her so turned on that she came on it again


Cumming this time must have lubed it up enough and made him horny enough that he just started trying to ram it in her not caring if she stretched or not. She came atleast once if not twice more before he got it all inside of her. She said once he finally did he just stopped and let her feel how large it really was. She said it felt like it was in her belly and if she wasn’t so drunk that she probably would have cried from the pain of the massive thing. Then without warning he just started fucking her with no remorse. She said he did this as hard and fast as he could making her feel like she was going to split in two, but as the same time she couldn’t stop cumming as his dick was able to hit every spot inside of her. She told me she was so wet when we got home because he has held his dick in her and came hard, giving her the largest load of cum that she had ever had. After he had finished using her like a street whore, he pulled out and just put it away and told her to clean herself up so they could come back in


She said she tried to act like she was drunk once she got back inside but was really stumbling because she couldn’t feel her legs. After finishing this story she told me if I wanted any from her then I’d have to get on her and get myself off. I was extremely horny from the story so I didn’t need to be told twice, I mounted her as quick as I could and drove my 8 inch dick in her. She just started laughing and said really is that all you have? For the first time in my life her pussy was extremely loose around my dick and it didn’t feel like anything. He had stretched her pretty wide and she was still wet from her mixture of anal stockings cream cum with his. I fucked her for about 10 minutes before finally getting off even though it felt like there was no friction at all
ANAL STOCKINGS CREAM

anal stockings cream

ENTER TO ANAL STOCKINGS CREAM
Once I came and laid beside her. She told me she was keeping his number, and that he was allowed to have her anytime he wanted to, and that I would just have to live with that. Wife Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story sorcrit nmsteve karine CAUGHTUP777 hardtom57
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

ANAL STOCKINGS CREAM anal stockings cream

anal stockings cream, cunt stuffed, amateur solo toilet, submissive girl, suck while cumming, amateur sex bathroom, big vagina asian, first position, black woman lesbian, her first time on tape, a blonde with big tits and shaved pussy,
Related posts: free milf babes

Posted: 15:37, 2011-Dec-21
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

HOT SKINNY BLACK

Hot skinny black. Chapter seven It was a Saturday, a day off from school, and I went downtown by myself, just to walk around the streets and look around at the people and things. I half dozed on the bus ride and when I woke up to get off I found that I had a half hard-on. I looked around to see if anyone noticed, and then when no one was, I touched it experimentally. It moved a little in my pants. I shifted its position and got off the bus. I was just walking around with no particular places in mind, people watching. I walked for a while and my mind starting turning to sex. I thought about all the cock I had had, and about the last session with Aunt Emily and how hot that had made me feel, and how much I was looking forward to another one with her, to being able to get in her pants the next time. My dick started to get hard in my pants and I touched it so it would be more comfortable


I looked to see where I was and what might be interesting. A man looked at me and I thought I must know him so I nodded and turned into a bookstore. I wandered the shelves looking for nothing in particular. I picked up a couple of magazines, thumbed through a book or two, and when I looked up I saw that the same man I had seen outside was also in the bookstore. He looked at me again like he knew me, so I nodded again and gave him a little half smile. He moved around the shelves and came up to stand beside me. I still wasn’t sure if I should know him, so I waited to see if he would say anything. Hi,” he said. “See anything you like? Hello,” I said. “No, nothing much. Are you sure?” he said. I don’t know


I’m just looking around. You look pretty good,” he said. I wasn’t sure what he meant by that, and was pretty sure by now that I really didn’t know him. He picked up a book and pretended to look at it, but soon turned his head back toward me, as if he was studying me. Interested in having some fun?” he said. What do you mean? Well, you know. Some private fun. I still don’t understand. Sure, I like to have fun. But, uh, I don’t know what you’re talking about. He leaned over toward me and I could feel his breath on my neck. His voice lowered to a half whisper. “You show a pretty hot box,” he said. Huh? Box? You know, down here.” He pointed to between his legs


“I thought maybe you’d be interested in showing it to me. I can be good to you. Now I knew he was talking about my dick, that he wanted to suck my dick. Since I didn’t have anything planned, and was just wandering around, it sounded kind of good. Maybe a good way to spend a little time on a Saturday afternoon. Well, maybe,” I said. Come on, let’s go outside,” he said. “Where we can talk. I followed him outside and he put his arm on my shoulder as he leaned down to whisper in my ear. I’d like to get you in the sack. What do you say? Uh, I’m not sure,” I said


His idea was kind of exciting, but I didn’t want to be too eager, and I didn’t know anything about him. How about for twenty bucks?” he said. That seemed like a lot of money to me. Twenty bucks could buy me lots of movie tickets or records. And the more he talked the more I was getting used to the idea. “Well, where?” I said. I’ve got a hotel room not far from here. Actually I’m leaving town this afternoon, and I’d like to get some nice action before I go. Okay,” I said, and he led the way to his hotel, which was just a few blocks away. He said his name was John, and I told him I was Dan
HOT SKINNY BLACK

hot skinny black

ENTER TO HOT SKINNY BLACK
He asked how much I’d done this before, and I just said a few times. That seemed to satisfy him. We took the elevator up to his floor and since nobody else got on, he felt me up a little on the way, running his hand up between my legs and getting my dick to move upward in the beginnings of a nice hard-on. We walked into his room and he kicked off his shoes, unbuttoned his shirt, unbuckled his pants and went to the sink area and put some ice and a drink of some sort into a glass. He came back and stepped out of his pants. He sat down on the edge of the bed. Well,” he said. “Let me see what you’ve got. I knew he meant what I had in my pants, but I was a little nervous about it. I had never met anyone who was so matter-of-fact and straight-to-the-point as him. I took off my shoes and undid my pants, letting them slide down to the floor. He took my T-shirt in his hands and lifted it over my head
HOT SKINNY BLACK

hot skinny black

ENTER TO HOT SKINNY BLACK
He pinched my nipples, but a little hard and I squealed a bit. He didn’t seem to notice and stripped my underpants straight down. That’s what I like,” he said, and put his hand on my dick. His hand was warm and when he started rubbing me, my dick popped up, little but hard. “Jack it off for me,” he said. I took my dick in my hand and started pumping it. He did the same with his, and then he came up close to me. I was still standing beside the bed with him sitting there and he put his mouth just beside my hand. “Give me a taste of it,” he said and I removed my hand and he immediately stuck my dick in his mouth. He sighed and gobbled it inside him, taking the whole thing in one big swoop
HOT SKINNY BLACK

hot skinny black

ENTER TO HOT SKINNY BLACK
My dick was instantly as hard as a rock and his tongue was moving against it. My heart started to beat fast and my hips moved on their own. I was fucking his mouth and he was loving it, sucking me like there was no tomorrow. He took his lips off me and jacked me off a little. “God, you taste good,” he said. “You really like it don’t you? Like to get sucked by a man. Uh huh,” I said. “It feels good. I bet you’ve done some sucking too, haven’t you. Yeah,” I admitted
HOT SKINNY BLACK

hot skinny black

ENTER TO HOT SKINNY BLACK
“I’ve sucked a few dicks. Oh you little slut,” he said. “And did any of them get off in your mouth? Did you eat them up? Well, yeah, a couple. I knew you were hot when I saw you. Your box was just aching to be sucked. Come on, show me how you kiss dick. He put his hands around my neck and pulled me down toward his crotch. It was a little awkward since I was still standing, and I half fell onto him
He backed up onto the bed and I crawled up between his legs. His dick was standing straight up with his hand clamped around it. It was big, almost as big as Uncle Pete’s and I knew I couldn’t take it all, but I got into position and kissed the head, then sucked it into my mouth and swirled my tongue around like I did with my uncle, like he taught me. John started sweating and pumping his dick like a maniac. I couldn’t keep my lip lock on him and he began jacking off to beat the band. But then he seemed to change his mind or something and slowed back down. First I want to eat you,” he said. “I want to eat you all the way. I want you to cum in my mouth. That was sounding pretty good to me, too. He put his hands on my hips and guided me up over his chest until I was straddling him with my dick just outside his mouth
I stuck it in him and he right away starting sucking it hard and fast. Then he held me still and pushed me back until I was again just outside his mouth. His lips were wet with saliva and his breath was a little ragged. Let me know when you’re gonna cum,” he said. “I wanta catch it. I wanta catch it all. I just nodded and he dove back down on my dick, which was now throbbing and aching for release. I knew I’d cum in his mouth soon and he’d swallow it all down
He was hot for it, hot to eat cock and swallow cum and I was getting hot to give it to him. He gulped me down deep into his throat and I fucked into him in little sawing motions. His fingers wrapped around my dick and tickled the underside of my balls. Soon I felt the familiar tingling starting way deep down and I shouted out, “I’m gonna cum, I’m gonna cum.” I locked my fingers into his hair as he raised his head up off the bed and the first drops of my cum shot out of me like a lightning bolt. I jerked into him, filling up his mouth with all the cum in my little boy balls, wishing I had more, wishing I could really give him a mouthful. But I gave him all I had and, just like I thought, he swallowed every drop, draining me expertly. As I came down off my sex high he slurped slowly at hot skinny black my dick, trying to get every last bit of goodness out of it. It felt so good cumming in his mouth like that, just fucking up a storm and giving it to him, watching him engorging himself on my hard prick and drinking it down like it was sweet nectar. I knew I was beginning to really love cocksucking then, when I could dig it this much with a total stranger. When I crawled off him I noticed that he had already cum
HOT SKINNY BLACK

hot skinny black

ENTER TO HOT SKINNY BLACK
He must have been jacking off while he was sucking me, because cum was all over his hand, on his legs, and on the sheets. I went off to the bathroom to pee, and when I came back he was half dressed, again sitting on the edge of the bed. Damn, you look good,” he said, looking at me standing there naked. “Come here, give me a kiss. I thought he meant to give his dick another kiss and I moved up close to try to do that, but he held out his arms and took me into them like a girl would, like Aunt Emily did. He hugged me and then separated us and kissed my neck just where it meets my shoulders. That sent a strange thrill through me. Then he kissed me on the lips, just a soft kiss, with no tongue. It felt strange. I could feel the roughness of his whiskers and smell his aftershave on his cheeks and my cum on his breath. You’re a sweet kid,” he said. “And a good suck
HOT SKINNY BLACK

hot skinny black

ENTER TO HOT SKINNY BLACK
I’d love to rake you over the coals one more time. And I’d love to see you suck me, but I’ve gotta go. He patted me on the butt as I turned to put on my clothes. When I finished he held out a twenty dollar bill for me. “You were really worth it,” he said. “You could sell that anywhere. I put the money away, but it felt a little strange taking money for sex. And his comment about me being able to sell it, to make money from getting my cock sucked was a mystery to me
I had no idea at all about the sex business at that time, no idea that men would pay lots of money to have sex with young boys. But it was an intriguing thought all the same, and I mulled it over as I went home fingering my first money from sex, my first time as a boy whore. Chapter eight The next time me and Benny got together I told him a little more about the sex I’d been having with my brother and Uncle Pete. I didn’t tell him about the guy who gave me the money. I’d keep that for my own little secret. And I was saving the part about Aunt Emily for last. I wanted to see if I could get him worked up enough to suck me like I sucked him. He sort of accepted the stories about me sucking Dave. He didn’t have a brother, but he had a sister and he told me he often fantasized about fucking her. He had spied on her a couple of times, had seen her in her panties and bra when she was getting ready for bed, but that was all. But the stories about Uncle Pete really got him going
HOT SKINNY BLACK

hot skinny black

ENTER TO HOT SKINNY BLACK
The ones where we would trade off sucking. I didn’t mention about the dildo yet. I wasn’t quite sure how I felt about that one myself. But soon we were both fired up and had our cocks out and were jacking away, continuing to talk about our sex hot skinny black fantasies and adventures. We moved our hands to each other’s cocks and felt the now familiar hard flesh respond to our touch. It always got my heart racing to feel his hand pumping me to orgasm, and I loved the feel of him in my hand, and in my mouth. So, when he sucks you, how does it feel?” he asked. It feels great. Like how it feels when I suck you maybe. Only better. Better, huh? Yeah, Uncle Pete’s been sucking dick a long time, I think. He’s like an expert on it
HOT SKINNY BLACK

hot skinny black

ENTER TO HOT SKINNY BLACK
It feels so good, especially when I cum. Do you cum in his mouth? Like I do in yours sometimes? Yeah. That feels the best of all. And he really loves that part too. He loves to just eat me up and swallow me down whole. Is that the way he says it? Uh huh, while he’s sucking me. And now he gets me to fuck his mouth. Huh? Like what? Like I get up on his chest, or stand on the floor in front of him, and he just puts his mouth in front of me and tells me to act like it’s a pussy and to fuck him in the mouth. So? So then I just grab his head and jam my dick in as far as it’ll go and fuck him to beat hell. I pound him like he was a little pussy and he takes it all and begs for more. Until I cum in his mouth and he sucks me all down inside him. God, its sounds hot. It is


You should try it. Here, let me suck you a little to show you. Then why don’t you try it, okay? Um, well I’m not sure. Maybe. I released Benny’s cock from my hand and got ready to suck him off. I was pretty sure I had him this time, that I’d be able to get him to return my cock sucking. But I thought I’d probably have to stop before he came. If he came I thought it’d be a lot harder to get him to start sucking. It was for me anyway
HOT SKINNY BLACK

hot skinny black

ENTER TO HOT SKINNY BLACK
So my idea was to get him really hot and horny by sucking him up to a fever pitch, then back off, jack him off just a little, and see if I could get him to go down on me. I bent toward his dick. It was little, like mine, but it was sticking straight up, and hard as could be. It was like an iron pole jutting up from between his legs, but with a softness on the outside, and it didn’t taste anything like iron. I licked the outer part of the head, down low underneath. His dick twitched as my tongue touched him just at the point where the head met the shaft. I sucked him into my mouth and tasted the wonderful, delicious taste of his little hard cock. Maybe we were still young, but not too young to appreciate the feel of a good cock suck. I slurped at him, going a little deeper each time. I managed to get almost all of his prick into me and then started working my mouth muscles in and out, contracting them to put pressure on his little boy organ. He wrapped his fingers into my hair and jerked upward, sending his dick shooting into me as deep as it would go
HOT SKINNY BLACK

hot skinny black

ENTER TO HOT SKINNY BLACK
I almost gagged on it, but held on until he relaxed his hips and I could breathe again. I worked my lips tight around him and slid up and down the length of his shaft. I was getting all of it in now, and I reveled in the feeling of being able to swallow a whole dick, even if it was only a little one, a little boy one almost the same size as mine. I moved back, lashing my tongue against the shaft of his hot meat as I withdrew until I had just the head in my mouth. I sucked on that hard, pinching in my cheeks as I gave it all hot skinny black I had. I slurped and gulped on the head of his cock like it was a big sweet ice cream cone, until I had him moaning and groaning and aching for release. I knew he wanted to cum in my mouth, but I had another idea. Slipping the head of his cock out of my mouth, I wrapped my fingers around the base of his prick and started jacking him off, real slow, but squeezing all the way to bring the cum up out of his balls, but not all the way
HOT SKINNY BLACK

hot skinny black

ENTER TO HOT SKINNY BLACK
His breathing was coming in ragged lungfuls and I knew he was on the edge of his orgasm. I put my other hand under his little balls, gentle and slow so as not to hurt him. They were tight and drawn up close to his body. I traced the fingers of one hand up under his delicate balls and jacked him off slow and hard with the other. I could see a few drops of clear cum oozing out of the head of his cock. It looked good and I flicked my tongue out and lapped them into my mouth with a loud slurp. Umm, tastes good,” I said. “Yummy cum
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I just love sucking your cock. But, I think it’s your turn. Benny was reeling from the sensations I had been giving him, and his head was rocking back and forth as he got closer and closer to shooting off. I wrapped my fingers a little tighter around his little cock, pumping another drop of the clear fluid out the tip of his dick. I licked that off as well. Come on, try it. You’ll like it


And if you suck me, just a little, it doesn’t have to be all the way, I’ll suck you off. You’ll let me cum in your mouth? Yeah, as much as you want. As much as you’ve got in these hot little balls,” I said, running my fingers lightly under them for emphasis. I could see the effect it had on him as his eyes rolled up and he gave a little shiver of excitement. Umm, ohh,” he said. “That feels good. Okay, I’ll give it a try. I smiled to myself at the thought of me and my best buddy, my jack-off buddy, becoming suck buddies. I knew after he got a taste of cock he’d love it, just like me, and soon we’d be shooting off in each other’s mouths all the time, eating each other all the way. It made my mind turn somersaults as he gradually worked himself down on me. I watched him as he put his hand around my cock and started slowly jacking me of. That felt good, but I was waiting for the magic moment, the moment his lips would surround my hot throbbing cock
He bent his head and stuck his tongue out tentatively. Just the merest brushing against my dick sent a shiver up my spine. But when he finally put his lips there and closed them around the head of my aching prick, I thought I was in heaven. His lips felt so good, and his head was cute nestled in between my thighs. I ruffled my fingers through his hair and whispered encouragement to him, telling him how good it felt, what a good job he was doing, and promising him the ultimate ecstasy when I let him cum in my mouth. Benny guzzled at my cock and after a while he started to get into it too, just like I knew he would. It felt so wonderful having my best friend sucking on my cock. The other cocks I had tasted were good, and getting sucked off was beyond compare, but there was something about us two little boys sitting alone in the fire escape sucking each other off that really set my heart racing. I knew I could cum at any instant, but I wasn’t sure he was ready for that. Not yet anyway. As he gulped the head of my prick into his mouth I smiled and closed my eyes, just drinking in the pleasure of the moment
HOT SKINNY BLACK

hot skinny black

ENTER TO HOT SKINNY BLACK
It felt so good, so fucking good. I didn’t think I ever wanted it to stop. But I knew I had to get him off my cock soon or I’d be flooding his mouth with a river of my cum. Easy,” I said. “I’m just about to cum. If you keep that up I’ll be cumming in your mouth. Slow down and I’ll eat you, suck you off like I promised. Benny looked up at me and I could practically see the lust swimming in his eyes
His lips were red from sucking me, from giving his first blow job. I touched the sides of his head and caressed his temples as he eased his tempo down and let my dick slide out of his mouth. I like it,” he said. “I didn’t know if I would, but like you said, it’s, uh, special. Feels great,” I said. “You’re doing super for your first time. But let me finish you off this time. Next time you can eat me up too. He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and we shifted positions again as I prepared to get my mouth filled with my best friend’s creamy cum. I could hardly wait to swallow him again
HOT SKINNY BLACK

hot skinny black

ENTER TO HOT SKINNY BLACK
Just thinking about the next time when we’d get each other off gave me an extra warm feeling down in my belly. I wondered if we could do it at the same time. I’d heard about that, but only with a guy and a girl. Slowly and lovingly I took his cock back into my mouth and started my descent, willing him to cum quick and hard and give me a giant load of his heavenly cum. He didn’t disappoint me, as he was already worked up to a fever pitch. In just a few strokes with my mouth I had him cumming in me. He pumped me full of his hot and nasty sex and I loved it
HOT SKINNY BLACK

hot skinny black

ENTER TO HOT SKINNY BLACK
I loved feeling him shoot off in my mouth and loved eating it all down. I was beginning to really like the taste of cock and especially the taste and feel of cum as it shot into my young belly. We were just two young kids, but we had already developed the sex habit, and gotten into sucking each other’s cocks before we were even teenagers. I let some of his cum ooze out of my mouth and showed it to him before I swallowed it back down. He watched me relishing the smooth gooey jism and his eyes were locked on mine. I slurped every drop in and wiped a stray bit off my chin where it had dribbled out. How does it taste?” he said. Wonderful,” I answered. “I’ve started to really love eating cum. And next time…” I let the thought trail off. Yeah, maybe next time I’ll try it too. Uh huh
We can be real suck buddies then. And then I want you to go with me to Aunt Emily’s sometime soon. You remember her, don’t you? Sure, I remember her, sort of. She’s kind of pretty. Yeah, and hot too. Oh really? How hot? Well, I’ll let you know after my next time there. But I told her a little about us, and that’s why she wants us both to go there. You mean you’re doing it with her? Almost. How far have you gone? Last time I was there she let me kiss her tits. Oh, oh
I’m starting to get hard again. Do you think you’ll get to fuck her? Maybe. Maybe even both of us. God, both of us? We might both get to fuck your aunt? Maybe. Like I said, she’s really hot, and she asked me to bring you over sometime. So, who knows? Chapter nine Dave had made arrangements for the girls, Holly and Jenny to come to our house and when the day finally came we were both excited about it. Dave had a new game in mind, but he wouldn’t tell me about it. He promised it would be better than the last time, though. I rubbed my crotch to get a little hard and he smiled at me. Yeah,” he said
“I think we’ll get a chance to use those this time, and not just on each other. I’m ready,” I said, showing him the outline of my cock as it started to sprout up in my pants. Uh huh, I can see that,” he said, smiling. And how about you?” I said, reaching out a hand to run it up between his legs. As I touched him I could feel him start to get hard in my fingers. Feels good,” he said. “But I wanta save it for the girls.” He backed out of my grasp and went off to get some things ready in the kitchen. I knew Dave liked me sucking him, especially when I sucked him all the way off and let him cum in my mouth, but he had never sucked me, had never even jacked me off. I had the feeling with him it was just convenient having a brother to get him off when he was horny and there weren’t any girls around. With me it was different. I liked girls, but hadn’t had any real experience with them, but I had grown to like sucking dicks too
First with Uncle Pete, then my brother Dave, and then with Benny, and even once with a stranger, for money, but also just for the raw sexual thrill. In contrast, I hadn’t had sex with any girls yet, at least not beyond kissing and touching breasts. I didn’t know what it was like to fuck, but I was hoping to find out soon. Holly and Jenny came over about one, and Holly and I went outside to toss a ball around and just hang out while Jenny and Dave fiddled around inside. It was nice, and I liked Holly. She was pretty in her yellow shorts and sleeveless button-up blouse. As we kicked the ball back and forth sometimes she’d bend over and I’d get a partial view down her top. I could see just the barest glimpse of her little bra there, just enough to get me excited
And when she chased after the ball, I got a good look at her tanned legs and smooth butt as her ponytail bounced against her back. We finally tossed the ball aside and she leaned back against a big tree that was in our yard. I came up close beside her and I could smell the wonderful fresh scent of her. She didn’t wear any makeup except just a hint of pink lipstick that made her lips look shiny and soft, and her smile was cute and made her look really good. I held her hand and leaned against the tree beside her. Last time was fun,” I said. “I really liked kissing you. Me too,” she said, and batted her eyes a little. “I’d like to do it again. Like now?” I said. Okay,” she said, and turned her face to me with her lips closed. I gave her a little kiss on the lips and it felt good. Her lips tasted good with the lipstick, nice and smooth. I flicked my tongue out and just brushed her lips
HOT SKINNY BLACK

hot skinny black

ENTER TO HOT SKINNY BLACK
She responded and our tongues met just outside our mouths, then twirled together. I leaned into the kiss and put my arms on the tree beside her. Her little breasts touched my chest and she pushed them against me, putting her hands on my back to pull us together. I was feeling pretty good, and starting to get horny when Jenny stuck her head out the door and called for us to come inside. I gave Holly another kiss, just a quick peck on the lips, and we held hands, swinging them between us as we walked up to the door smiling at each other. When we got inside, there were some drinks and snacks sitting out, and records were stacked up on the stereo waiting to drop into place. We nibbled on the chips and sipped the drinks. Jenny and Dave danced together a little, and then Holly and I tried it, but neither of us was very good at dancing
The fast ones were sort of okay, but the slow ones were more difficult, though they were more sexy. I once again felt Holly’s little breasts touching my chest and my heart seemed to rise into my throat. I tried hard not to step on her toes, and succeeded most of the time. Since the floor was cleared for dancing, it was easy to sit back down there in a circle, like we had done before when we played Spin the Bottle. Dave brought out another bottle, and I thought it was going to be a repeat. That was fine with me. I liked kissing Holly, and even liked kissing Jenny. And I remembered that the two girls had even kissed each other a couple of times. Okay,” Dave said, holding up the bottle
“We’ll start out like last time, but then try something a little different. We all agreed, and it went pretty much the same as the time before, with me and Holly getting into kissing each other, and the same for Dave and Jenny. I did kiss Jenny a little longer this time, and she seemed to like it. I even put my tongue into her mouth and we French kissed for awhile. It felt good and since it was a kissing game, no one objected. I got to see down her top as she moved toward me, and she was definitely bigger than her sister. When the two sisters got each other, this time they also kissed a little longer. Dave and I watched this in fascination. It was exciting to watch two girls kissing each other on the lips, and once I thought I saw Jenny move her tongue into Holly’s mouth. I heard Holly sighing from somewhere in her throat and saw how they touched and hugged each other
Their breasts pressed together on one hug and that looked especially hot. All right,” Dave said, picking up the bottle when it was his turn. “Now for the new rules. We all looked at him expectantly, wondering what was going to be different, what variations there could be on this simple, but enjoyable game. From now on, when you land on someone, that person has to take off a piece of clothes before the kiss. Oh,” Jenny said. “Spin the Bottle and Strip. Yeah, Strip Spin the Bottle,” Dave said. “Sorta like Strip Poker. We were all more than a little heated up from our kissing, and were willing to give it a try. None of us had on much clothes as it was
Everyone was wearing shorts and a shirt and socks and shoes. That made five pieces for me and Dave, and six for the girls, at my count. Of course everyone took off their shoes and socks first, and then it started to get interesting. Dave was first to lose his shirt, and then me. Jenny’s turn came next and we were all breathless as she started to peel off her T-shirt. She tossed it aside and sat there in her bra
HOT SKINNY BLACK

hot skinny black

ENTER TO HOT SKINNY BLACK
Her tits looked great, not too big but pointing out straight from her chest like little cones of pleasure. I couldn’t stop staring at them as they pressed against Dave’s chest while they kissed. Holly was next and I was starting to get super heated as she unbuttoned her blouse and folded it beside her. Her tits were small, projecting up like little buds in her tiny white bra. It had a little ribbon just at the center. I could just imagine the delectable treasures inside those little A cups. She smiled at me as she saw my stare move from her sister’s chest to hers. Then the two girls kissed and I was sure their tongues were involved. I could see Holly’s cheeks moving as Jenny’s tongue drilled deep inside her sister’s mouth
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
My dick was shoving up inside my pants and I had to shift it around a little so it could stand up at attention. Holly’s spin landed on Dave and he quickly slipped his pants down before Holly kissed him. I could see the hard-on inside his underwear, and this time when he kissed Holly, his tongue went inside her. We were all starting to French kiss now. Except of course Dave and I didn’t kiss. If we landed on each other we’d give each other a hug. That was enough at first, but then Jenny demanded that we kiss too. This was awkward for us, and the first time it happened we just pecked each other on the cheek. The next time, though, Jenny demanded a lip kiss, but again it was just a quick peck, nothing long or drawn out. It seemed to satisfy everyone and made the game a bit more fair. Now it was Jenny’s turn to take something else off and couple having sex orgasm she chose her shorts, revealing pretty pink panties that shimmered as they moved across her hips
HOT SKINNY BLACK

hot skinny black

ENTER TO HOT SKINNY BLACK
Dave kissed her deeply and ran his hands up her back, fiddling with her bra and touching the edges of her delicious looking panties. Next my shorts came off, and I kissed Jenny with another tongue prober. Then Holly came out of her shorts, and then Jenny had to take off her bra. It was my first look at her tits, and they were great. Nice handfuls with perky pink nipples and golden soft flesh surrounding them. Holly was next and when her bra was added to her pile of clothes, my mouth was watering for a taste of her. The buds of her tits were little and rose colored on the tips, with just enough warm cream left over to fill my mouth. I ached to get my hands on them, to tweak the lovely little nipples and suck the whole things into my mouth


That was where I wanted my next kiss to go. I wondered if that would fit into the rules. But almost all our clothes were gone, and the rules didn’t say what happened after the game was finished. I thought it would be just the beginning of the fun. The next couple of turns finished us off, as all our underwear fell to the floor. Jenny’s crotch had a little soft patch of hair covering it in a ‘V’ shape, but Holly’s had just a bit of soft downy fuzz there
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
We were all naked now, and Holly and I fell into each other’s arms in a deep kiss, while Dave and Jenny did the same just a few feet away from us. We started rolling around the floor, fondling and kissing each other, rolling together into a pile in the place where we’d been spinning the bottle. It was an incredibly erotic situation. All four of us were naked, me and Holly locked together, and Dave and Jenny just inches away from us. Before I knew it, he was on top of his girlfriend and his dick was poking up between her legs. I saw him sawing in between her outstretched thighs, saw her put her hands behind his back and heard her grunt as he entered her. My brother was fucking his girlfriend right on our living room floor and I was kissing my girlfriend, her sister, and feeling her up as we lay just beside them. Holly saw them too and she got up on top of me. I reached my hands up to touch her little breasts and she rolled her eyes back in her head as I squeezed them. Then she got up a little and turned me on the floor. When she settled back down on me, she was straddling my waist with her legs
HOT SKINNY BLACK

hot skinny black

ENTER TO HOT SKINNY BLACK
My head was by Jenny’s feet and I put one hand over to touch her as Dave started pumping slowly in and out of her. Then Holly did an incredible thing. Since she was sitting on me, she was facing Dave as he fucked Jenny. Holly leaned over and kissed Dave while he was fucking her sister. I thought I’d go out of my mind, and my dick fairly shot up. I felt Holly’s hot snatch rubbing against me and I wanted to be inside her more than anything in the world, especially now. She wrapped her tongue around Dave’s and Jenny looked up at them kissing while Dave’s dick was buried in her hot pussy
She smiled and moved one of her hands over to me, to caress my thigh just as I was rubbing hers. Now we were all locked together. Holly let her tongue slide out of Dave’s mouth and I lifted her hips enough to get in position to fuck her. She reached her hand between her legs and grabbed hold of my dick to guide me into her tight little hot hole. As she sat on me this time, I felt it go inside her, and it was the most wonderful feeling I had ever had in my young life. It was like nothing I’d ever felt before. Oh, it was a little like getting my dick sucked, but it just fit so tight and good, like a hand going into a wet glove, or like sticking your tongue into wet pudding, or rather your dick. Holly moved up and down on me and I could feel her hot little pussy gripping me and holding me like we were made for each other. And watching her kissing with Dave at the same time really turned me on. I had to fuck her, had to get really up into her


I lifted myself from the floor and managed to slip out of her wonderful sweet pussy. I turned her over and spread her legs, putting my hands under her knees and spreading he apart. I started going into her hard and fast, fucking her in rapid little pulses. Soon I was starting to cum and she groaned under me as I started to spurt. I saw white flecks foam up out of her pussy, and I grunted and pushed into her as far as I could go. Dave was also starting his climax and soon we were both spent, as our balls emptied their loads deep into the sisters’ pussies


We rolled off them and lay panting on the floor. I glanced at him and grinned and he returned my look. The girls hadn’t gotten off, though and they were a little frustrated. Holly climbed over me as Dave and I lay side by side. She straddled her sister much the way she had straddled me. I watched in fascination as she leaned down to kiss her older sister. Their tongues did a dance that set my heart pounding in my chest again, and I slapped Dave’s hand in celebration


The next thing I knew Holly was over Jenny’s face, lowering her crotch down to her sister’s mouth. Jenny stuck her tongue out and started licking her younger sister’s cunt, and I thought I’d die. Instinctively, I reached out for Dave. He was holding his breath, and I ran my hand down his chest, down toward his stomach. As I got to his pubic area, I found that he was already hard again, and I took him into my hand and started jacking him off, real nice and slow. He was so hot he would have cum no matter what. We were both so worked up after fucking the girls that it wouldn’t take but a second to get us back to readiness


He looked over at the two girls, watched as Jenny ate her sister, and prodded me up off my back. I got to my hands and knees and it was obvious what he wanted me to do. He wanted me to suck his dick. While the girls ate each other. This was okay by me and I gladly took his cock into my mouth and starting giving him a real nice, super blowjob, the best I knew how. I sucked him into me slow and easy, but after just a few strokes he was bucking his hips and begging me to let him cum in my mouth. I looked over at the girls and saw Jenny sucking away on Holly’s pussy. She turned her eyes to me and momentarily took her tongue out of her sister’s pussy. Her lips were coated with pussy juice, and some was dribbling down her chin. She smiled at me as I went down on Dave and pursed her lips in a kissing motion
Her eyes moved upward to Dave’s face, and I looked up there too. He was giving her the high sign. Excellent,” Jenny said. “Her pussy is really sweet. And so is his mouth,” Dave said. Dave took my head into his hands and started fucking me harder. I saw Jenny return to her pussy eating and closed my eyes as I gave in easily to my brother’s urges. I let him fuck his cock up into my mouth just the way he liked it. I let him slam his dick into me until he started cumming. I felt the hot sweet liquid start to pour into my mouth, and I clamped my lips around it, sucking him down, taking it all into my mouth, eating him up and swallowing him down. He tasted so good, and I thought I would never get enough of his cock as he filled me full and kept up his pumping. It wasn’t long before he was lying panting on the floor. Holly dismounted from her sister and lay beside him
He lay on his back as Holly gave him a deep passionate kiss. Jenny sat back on her haunches and looked into my eyes. Her mouth and face were covered with her sister’s pussy juice, and I had just eaten my brother’s cum and was savoring the taste in my mouth. A few drops were leaking out the corners of my mouth. She leaned forward on her knees, and I stared at how her little tits hung down in front of her. She moved to in front of me where I was sitting in between Dave’s legs
She wrapped her arms around me and I felt her soft breasts drilling into my chest. I shivered with the feeling of having her hug me in such an erotic way. And then she kissed me, sticking her tongue all the way inside my mouth. She was searching for Dave’s cum, and she sucked my tongue and slurped out all the liquids there. I could taste Holly’s pussy in her mouth and I knew she was getting a taste of Dave from mine. Finally, we were all exhausted and lay together in a tumble on the floor. Everyone had gotten off on the wild fuck session. It was the first time for me to fuck a girl and it felt pretty good. Pretty damn good. I was looking forward to doing it lots of more times
HOT SKINNY BLACK

hot skinny black

ENTER TO HOT SKINNY BLACK
With Holly, and Jenny, and even with Aunt Emily. At the same time, I didn’t want to give up any of my cock sucking. It felt good too, and Jenny had certainly seemed to get off on watching me do it. I thought Holly probably did too, and wondered if she ever ate her sister. I was sure I’d eventually find out, probably first hand, like today. I dozed off, completely satisfied with my sex life at such a young age.



HOT SKINNY BLACK hot skinny black

hot skinny black, sarah make big blowjob, anime girl eats herself, busty chick lingerie, hardcore ass girl, foxx anal, extreme sex eat, hot body striptease, what a blonde housewife wants, black giving, old oral, sex at black penis,
Related posts: teen tamed milf

Posted: 09:51, 2011-Dec-21
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

ORAL SEX BLACK COUPLE

Oral sex black couple. This story is about me and my brother. Excuse my grammar at times. I'm not typing this out perfectly so I hope you can enjoy it without noticing ever little mess up :). I'm going to get right into it. At the time I was about 7, and my brother who i'll call Steven was going on 12


We were playing monopoly in our room. "What does yours look like Jake?" he asked. "What?" "I mean.......you know.......your weiner." My mom was very weird about us being naked in front of each other so she always made sure if we were changing to change seperately so that we didn't see each other. Same rules went for bathing and pissing. I kind of just frowned at him. That's when he pulled his shorts down a bit so his cock fell out. I looked away remembering what my mom had told us. "Oh come on Jake....let me see yours. Stop being such a wimp man." he said dropping the dice and closing up the monopoly board. I just sat there. Confused. I didn't get why my brother wanted to see my weiner so bad. What's the big deal? I had no idea that it was anything sexual


Innocence. Without warning he reach in and pulled at my shorts and power ranger undies and stared as he finally got to see my dick. He sort of just licked his bottom lip and I noticed him rubbing his dick as he stared at mine. "Yours is small. When you get my age it'll be bigger like mine. Hey, lets grab each others weiners. And you know......play with em. It feels good." Him being my hero, my older brother I complied. He had my stand up and he pulled them down around my ankles
ORAL SEX BLACK COUPLE

oral sex black couple

ENTER TO ORAL SEX BLACK COUPLE
I sat back down. He played with mine and I played with his. After about 10 minutes of this we pulled our pants back up and continued our game of monopoly. The second time was when we were watching a movie together. I don't remember the exact movie but it had a hero plot. Man saves woman from danger and they make out
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
We didn't have the cable in our room but every now and then mom would leave her bedroom door open while she made dinner, drank wine, and talked on the phone. We would sneak in for a good 30 minutes until we heard her loud conversation subside. "Let's pretend we're them Jake. I'll be him and you be her. I'll save YOU!" "No way man. I'm not playing a girl!" I yelled. I remember being really insulted. I even ignored him. He often suggested us do dumb things together and we ended up in trouble by our mom
ORAL SEX BLACK COUPLE

oral sex black couple

ENTER TO ORAL SEX BLACK COUPLE
Im talking bad spankings. I remember one time we decided to ride our bikes down this big hill and were met at the bottom by a huge dog. That fucker chased up all the way up and down the road until we both crashed and ruined our bikes. We hid it from her for a while but she found out and we got it. I don't know about him but my ass was burning. My whole body was burning
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
And she liked for us to get buck naked and wail on us. "No not a girl. Just be yourself and I'll save you. It'll be fun. Come on......" Me being a little kid I thought about it and it sounded fun. Plus I loved playing random games with my brother. "Ok........but last one in the room gets to be the hero!" I took off running


At first I was way ahead and them Jake, being taller and having longer legs jetted right past me. He ended up in our room first. "Hahahaha! Ok. This is how we should play. You get on the top bunk and jump off. I'll catch you, I promise." He pulled a blue sheet off of the bed and spread it out on the floor. "This is the ocean. We'll fall in it together and I'll swim you up to the sand. Which is the carpet." "Ok!" I hauled ass up to the top bunk of our bunk beds. This sounded like the time of oral sex black couple my life. It was fun just being boys
ORAL SEX BLACK COUPLE

oral sex black couple

ENTER TO ORAL SEX BLACK COUPLE
Just the two of us. I loved my brother. "Ok Steve. I'm ready." my little body at the edge of the bed waiting. "No you have to act scared Jake! Like you need to be rescued." he said getting frustrated with me. I hated when he got frustrated because he often would yell at me and sometimes hit me if he were really mad. "Sorry. Uh.....um...." I studdered. "Dammit Jake if you can't get this right then we won't play. I'll find some other guy to play with!" he yelled. "Ok I'm sorry! Uh......help! I'm stuck on oral sex black couple a cliff. How do I get off? Where's the way down? Mr.? I need some help! where'd the way down?" I improved. His face lit up. I could tell he loved it. "Yes, sir! Just jump. My arms are made of steel! I once caught an ice cream truck in mid air!" We both got out of character and laughed a little at how silly it sounded. I jumped off and sure as he said he caught me. Instead of swimming up the water he pulled the sheet over us. It was so dark under there I could only see his blonde hair. "We're under water now


Now I kiss you cause I saved you." he said his breathing getting a little heavier. "But we're under water. How do we breathe?" I said. Being the innocent kid I was. Once again I had no idea that this was sexual. He said nothing more oral sex black couple he just put his lips on mine. In response I kissed him back, but he did most of the kissing. He was the one in charge


Bigger and stronger than little old me. He breathed hard and pulled at my shorts and undies again. I tried fighting him but he was too strong. He yanked them down. He stopped kissing me and said in a low raspy voice, "I love you teen shane Jake." He began kissing me again and I gasped as I felt his hand tightly grip on my little 3 1/2" cock. I didn't know what he was doing but my weiner was all tingly. I didn't ask questions because I knew if I did he'd yell at me or even hit me so I let him touch me. "I want to suck it. I've been wanting to suck it
ORAL SEX BLACK COUPLE

oral sex black couple

ENTER TO ORAL SEX BLACK COUPLE
Guys do that. We suck each others weiners and get them all hard. And once you're my age you can shoot white stuff." He said between kissing me and kissing my chest and jacking off my little dick. He bent down and in an instant I felt my entire cock enter into a warm wet place. I gasped and whimpered as his head went up and down on me. I almost cried. He slurped and slurped and the sheet feel from our heads and I saw what he was doing. His head was bobbing so fast so my little hard rod and suck so fucking hard that I thought he'd suck it off of my body. He plopped it out with a loud suck and licked the head a couple times. His cock was out now and he was jacking himself off
He sucked me back up all the way into his mouth and sucked some more. My cock was now gone because it was all in his mouth. I mean he wouldn't let up at all he just swollowed me whole. It was feeling really good but somehow I knew it was wrong and that he was just taking advantage of his little brother. I felt dumb. After about 12 minutes I started feeling sick in my stomach but my dick felt really tingly and good. Almost like when I woke up in the morning and had to pee really bad. "Stop Steve I have to pee!" I yelled. He stopped, looked over at the door to make sure it was still closed, and started sucking on me again. He held me down and sucked and sucked and sucked. I was crying at this point. I thought I would piss everywhere. That's when my body started shaking and I just groaned


He slowed up his sucking until I stopped shaking. Then he kept my cock in his mouth until my little dick shriveled back up and plopped me out. "See buddy? You just had a dry cum. It's ok. It feels good." he said in a surprisingly soothing voice. I was freaked out at what just happened. My brother had pretty much just forced me into oral sex and it felt really......really good. He finished jacking himself off and squirted white stuff onto the sheet. He kissed me and told me that he loved me again and to come with him to the bathroom. We got up opened the door, looked out into the hallway, no mom in sight so we quickly ran into the bathroom and closed the door
ORAL SEX BLACK COUPLE

oral sex black couple

ENTER TO ORAL SEX BLACK COUPLE
Our dicks we dangling all over the place. He pissed and then told me to come up to the bowl. He held my little cock while I pissed and shook it off. "Come on buddy. Let's go play some sonic. I know you've been wanting to play all week." My face lit up and we ran for our room. We played video games all night
We didn't discuss what happened but he was really nice to me that night. He kept telling me that he loved me and that we never tell mom what happened. I told him I wouldn't and we pinky promised on it. We went on with our night. THERE IS MORE TO COME, ONLY IF I GET GOOD FEEDBACK. I LIKE NEGATIVE AND POSITIVE CRITICISM, BUT I GET MORE NEGATIVE THAN POSITIVE I WONT TELL ANYMORE OF THESE STORIES. THERE WILL PROBABLY BE ABOUT 3 MORE PARTS TO THIS
LET ME KNOW WHAT YOU GUYS THINK! THANKS. JAKE.

ORAL SEX BLACK COUPLE oral sex black couple

oral sex black couple, secretary makes, gagged gagging, lesbian dildo blacks, blonde stockings blowjob caucasian couple teen, two black, pussies outdoors, brunette bi tits, latex big tits solo,
Related posts: milf veronica gold

Posted: 14:50, 2011-Dec-20
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

PIERCED BABE TAKES ON A HARD COCK

Pierced babe takes on a hard cock. After winning a second game of poker against my wife , she knew the stakes would be alot higher. The last time I enjoyed her giving oral pleasure to a complete stranger. All that did was wet my taste buds to see more. I knew this time I wanted more. This time I told her that the bet was going to be her getting fucked by another man, a complete stranger. She was very reluctant to agree to the terms
PIERCED BABE TAKES ON A HARD COCK

pierced babe takes on a hard cock

ENTER TO PIERCED BABE TAKES ON A HARD COCK
I explained to her this was her chance to experience another man someone different than me. She had only been with me for the last four years, this had to be somewhat appealing. She informed me she was worried it would backlash on her. After settling her down and giving her my guarantee she would not be in trouble , she was more into the scenario. Last time we went to a club to find her a lover , this time we had to be more creative. We decided to get a room at a nearby hotel. We made reservations and went to the hotel. I had a couple of options , both of which had me hiding in the closet and watching unknown. We decided to try option one. She would order room service and we would see how attractive the room service attendant was
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
If he was not to her satisfaction she would simply turn him away. So she ordered a steak, with a salad and a bottle of wine. Knowing that the room service attendant would probably be slightly older since he would be delivering wine. Rather than the young high schooler on his first job. So we waited about 20 minutes till there was a knock on the door. I got into my position in the closet , with a generous view of the bed. To my suprise I could not see the room service attendant when she answered the door beings the bedroom was pierced babe takes on a hard cock around the corner
From the flirting that was going on I had a good idea that she approved. The attendant introduced himself as Thomas and asked her where she would like her food. She informed him to put it by the couch in the suite. Thomas then asked how she would be paying for the meal , cash , credit or charging it to her room. She asked him to call down to his supervisor and inform them she had to run to the atm and it would be a few minutes before he could return. He obliged , but was somewhat hessitant. She asked Thomas to have a seat and that she would be right back she had to get the money out of the bedroom , and that she just wanted him to help her open the wine
PIERCED BABE TAKES ON A HARD COCK

pierced babe takes on a hard cock

ENTER TO PIERCED BABE TAKES ON A HARD COCK
He replied that he would open it while she got the money. Then my wife came into the room and removed her jeans and t-shirt while giving me a wink. She was in just a matching red g-string and bra with some red thigh high fishnet tights on. She looked amazing and I couldn't wait to hear Thomas' response when she returned to the room. He was sure to be amazed although I had still not seen him at all. She came around the corner and I heard Thomas studer for words
CLUBTUG.COM
She told him that she hoped she would be alright for the tip. He , gasped for words and muttered out yeah that would be great. He told her she had a amazing figure and looked great in her outfit. She laughed and thanked him. Then he said so this is why I called my boss. She asked if it was ok. He explained it was more than ok


She grabbed him by the hand and led him into the bedroom where I was anxiously awaiting. I saw my wife lead a man into the bedroom and I enjoyed every minute of it. The guy was 6'0 tall probably 190 lbs. with light brown hair and a athletic figure. My wife began to kiss his lips and rub her hands on his body. He kissed her while rubbing her ass . He kissed down her neck and gently stroked her ass. She started chocolate and asian unbuttoning his button up shirt that was part of his uniform , revealing a muscular chest. She leaned in and was kissing his pectoral area


He responded by removing her bra revealing her sexy 34b breasts. Then he kissed her breast bringing her to excitement. She then began to unbutton his pants and removing them to the floor . He stood there in just a pair of boxer briefs. He obviously worked out often as he had a tone , muscular figure. He layed her down on the bed and began kissing her passionatly . Moving down her neck , over her breast and down her stomach. He then began to slide her panties off revealing her cleanly shaven pussy
PIERCED BABE TAKES ON A HARD COCK

pierced babe takes on a hard cock

ENTER TO PIERCED BABE TAKES ON A HARD COCK
This obviously got him excited as he moved right in and started lapping her rapidly. Working his tongue all over her clit and inside her wet dripping vagina. She tilted her head back in pleasure. He slid a finger in her hole and began working it in and out while sucking on her swollen clit. He moved up perpendicular to her not missing a beat. She reached up and felt for his cock. She moaned loudly as he kept moving all around her pussy, finger banging her at the same time
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Out of nowhere she screamed excitedly that she was cumming . Then she pushed him on his back. I was excited to see what was to come. She removed his boxers and from the look on her eyes she was amazed at his size. This guy had a huge cock. Not just long but wide
Even I was amazed at his size. He had to be 10 inches long and 4 inches wide. I was envious of his size and I am not small by all means. She told him he had the biggest dick she had ever seen . He thanked her


She began stroking his cock furiously up and down , then she wrapped her lips around his giant stuggling to get it in her mouth . She could barely even take the head of his cock at first , but he was gentle with her . Letting her set the pace. She worked her way down taking roughly half of his dick in her mouth . With her pierced babe takes on a hard cock new found confidence of blow-jobs she was going to town on his cock. Slowly sucking three quarters of the way down , then gently sliding up while rubbing his balls in her hand and stroking the bottom of his shaft
PIERCED BABE TAKES ON A HARD COCK

pierced babe takes on a hard cock

ENTER TO PIERCED BABE TAKES ON A HARD COCK
He was moaning loudly enjoying my wifes mouth suffocating his cock. She moved between his legs staring into his eyes while drowning his cock in her saliva. She told him she wanted to feel him inside of her, but to be easy he was huge. She spun around and got in the reverse cowgirl position , so that she could control his depth. He put the head of his cock right at her opening and she gently lowered herself onto his massive dick


Slowly giratting her hips back and forth just working the head of his dick inside her. She was moaning lightly while rubbing her clit with her left hand and grouping Thomas' balls with her right. She worked her ass around slowly taking more and more inside her. He rubbed her sexy thick ass with both hands pacing her on his dick. Soon she was riding him roughly up and down ass jiggling and taking his whole huge member inside of her , moaning so loud the front desk probably heard her
PIERCED BABE TAKES ON A HARD COCK

pierced babe takes on a hard cock

ENTER TO PIERCED BABE TAKES ON A HARD COCK
She yelled she was cumming again and he took that as a clue to start penetrating her. His hips thrusting his dick up inside her pussy . Her pussy devoured his cock like a homeless man on a thankgiving feast. Then he moved her off him and positioned her doggystyle at the end of the bed. He began rubbing her swollen lips spreading her cum and juices around lubricating his entry
Then he roughly thrust his cock right into her without warning . She moaned in pleasure. Rocking back into his waist , fucking him like there was no tommorow. He reached down grabbing her breasts while fucking her pussy relentlessly. She was loving every minute of it
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Then he told her he was about to come. She told him to pull out and let her suck him off. He pulled out and she sat on the bed sucking his swollen dick until he came. She swallowed every last drop , cleaning him up from there festivities. He then got up and put his clothes back on. She slid her bra and panties pierced babe takes on a hard cock back on. He asked her for her number and she replied she was sorry but that she was happily spoken for
PIERCED BABE TAKES ON A HARD COCK

pierced babe takes on a hard cock

ENTER TO PIERCED BABE TAKES ON A HARD COCK
He looked confused, and she informed him this was a one time thing and that she had lost a bet. He kissed her on the cheek and headed out of the hotel room . Forgetting to collect for the room service. After Thomas left she headed to the closet and opened the door letting me out. So how was it she asked. Everything I had hoped for it was amazing watching you be fucked by another man I responded. She kissed me and said she didn't think she would enjoy it as much as she did and thanked me for the opportunity. I told her its all part of a long relationship and you have to keep things interesting. She asked me when we were going to play poker again, and what the stakes were going to be


I told her I wasn't sure what I would ask of her. She told me if she won she wanted to have a threesome with me and another girl. She loved females breasts and couldn't wait to suck on another girls tits, and that she was excited for a girl to suck on her pussy. I think I might make sure I loose the next game.....Check in and see the results , we are playing tonight. Wife Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



PIERCED BABE TAKES ON A HARD COCK pierced babe takes on a hard cock

pierced babe takes on a hard cock, gaye boy, work stocking, blond sucks him, snow white boned, teens girl handjob, tattoo blonde group, guy deepthroats, sexy teen tattoo, beautiful deepthroat blowjob, big african cock, girl fucking girl with dildo,
Related posts: sara mature upskirt

Posted: 12:34, 2011-Dec-19
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

PUBLIC UNIFORM

Public uniform. "I've left dinner for you in the microwave," Jen smiled as she leaned in to give her son a peck on his cheek. "You know I can manage on my own Mom." Dan smiled. "I do the cooking at Uni and have survived just fine!" "I know sweetie." Jen patted his face lightly. "It's just that a mother loves to look after her son. Now, I'll try not to be late. I hate having to go out like this but I need to update some figures for the marketing proposal tomorrow." "Ah! Don't bore me with your work Mom, I understand... just go
PUBLIC UNIFORM

public uniform

ENTER TO PUBLIC UNIFORM
Go and finish what you have to do. I'll be fine." Dan walked his mother to the car and watched her drive away. Susan glanced into the rear view mirror and smiled as her son waved at her. She raised her hand out of the window as she sped off. Dan was 20, and in second year of University, doing a course in Industrial Design in the state up north. His parents had divorced two years ago and his father had moved to Asia. His mother lived alone in a small town house and Dan was on his semester break. Dan always wondered why his parents had divorced. His mother was 21 when she had married Jonathon Feston, himself all of 23 years, and Dan had been born just over a year later
PUBLIC UNIFORM

public uniform

ENTER TO PUBLIC UNIFORM
They had both seemed like such a loving couple and it certainly wasn't because his mother had 'lost' any of her beauty. Heck, at 41, Susan Feston nee Carter could pass off as a sprightly 30 year old. Rumour had it that his father had shacked up with a little Asian beauty in his frequent travels. His mother wasn't the kind to belittle or say nasty things about his father and all she ever said was "sometimes there are things that you just can't control." So Dan never really found out. As soon as the car disappeared over the crescent of the hill, Dan darted back into the house and ran upstairs. He stood waiting at the window for a little while, checking to make sure his mother hadn't forgotten something and had to return. When enough time had passed, he made his way into his mother's room and headed straight for her laundry basket. Rummaging in her dirty laundry, he found what he was looking for
He fished out two pairs of soiled panties -- one beige cotton highcuts and another black with lace trim. The black panties had smudges of white crust at the crotch area. Dan's cock was rigid with lust as he held his mother's panties in his hand and brought it to his nose. He inhaled deeply, taking in her strong womanly scent. "Ohhh.. Mother....." he moaned as he pressed the skimpy material to his nose. He jerked his cock into the white panties while sniffing his mother's scent. His mind filled with lewd images as he imagined his mother in various stages of undress. He jerked harder and as he felt himself about to erupt, he sucked on the white, crusty bits coating the crotch of his mother's panties
"Unnhh...Mommm,,," he moaned as his cock spit and throbbed its load into his mothers panties. ** ***** ** Jen looked at the clock on the dashboard as she drove home from office. She had finished amending the figures faster than she expected and it was just past eight-o-clock. She wondered if Dan had eaten and she hoped he hadn't so she could join him for dinner. It was so nice having someone in the house again. She was glad he was home for the holidays and only wished he didn't have to return to his chosen University, interstate. He had mentioned that he may look for a transfer to the local University and she hoped he was serious about that. She felt her heart quickening as she thought of Dan


Had she mistaken the look in Dan's eyes as he had walked her out to the car? Had she imagined him trying to look up her skirt as she stepped into the car? And then that downward glance as she adjusted herself into her seat, trying to look down her blouse at her tits. Had she imagined all that or was her son 'checking her out?' And why did that send shivers of excitement shooting through her. Jen tried to clear her head. Dan couldn't have been doing all those things. He couldn't
PUBLIC UNIFORM

public uniform

ENTER TO PUBLIC UNIFORM
She was his mother and surely her son wouldn't be harbouring thoughts like that about her. She shook her head as It was illicit. It was taboo. It was wrong. Wrong, wrong, wrong. Yes, but it was delicious too... Jen inhaled audibly as the thought crossed her mind. I wonder what his cock looks like. "Stop it." She said aloud to herself. "He's yours son. Just stop it!" But she couldn't deny the fluttering in her stomach. She hardly realised how much she had been thinking of Dan as she almost overshot the turnoff to her home. Shaking her head again, rather firmly this time, as she turned into her lane and a few meters down into her own driveway. "Just get a grip of yourself." She reminded herself as she walked up to her door


Turning the key, she unlocked the door and let herself in. She suddenly felt tired. "I'm home" she called out. "In the kitchen, Mom." She heard Dan call out. "Just finishing up dinner
PUBLIC UNIFORM

public uniform

ENTER TO PUBLIC UNIFORM
Sorry I didn't wait for you but I was kinda hungry." She walked in just as he finished his sentence and he was seated at the table grinning up at her. "Not to worry dear." Jen replied softly. "I wasn't really hungry anyway." She noticed it again. The Look he gave her. It was done surreptitiously, almost unperceivable. But she detected it. He was giving her the once over, checking out her wares
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
His eyes moved to her tits first and then down to her ass and then to her long legs. Jen knew she had lovely legs. Then they ran up to her tits again. Jen felt her nipples hardening and that agonising feeling of butterflies in her stomach. Jen groaned inwardly, silently. She didn't want to feel this way about her son. She Couldn't feel this way about her son. But its soooo delicious. She hated the way her thoughts were betraying her. She moved into the kitchen to get a drink and as she passed Dan, she glanced downward. He was wearing a loose pair of shorts and she silently wondered what he was hiding beneath his shorts
She poured herself a glass of milk and leaned against the cupboards. "You look kinda tired Mom." Dan looked up at her as he mopped up the sauce on his plate with a chunk of bread. "I am." Jen replied. "Dunno why but I'm feeling kind of tired. Maybe I just need a shower." Her breath caught in her chest and her heart skipped a beat as Dan moved his legs and began to get up. He wasn't wearing anything under his loose shorts and as he opened his legs, she caught a glimpse of his cock. It was thick and long -- even in its relaxed stage. Hell! I wonder where he got that from! Certainly not from his father! "I-I'm going to take a shower." Jen said quickly, wanting to take her mind off the cock that she had just seen. "Wait." Dan stopped her. "Why don't I give you a massage before you shower
PUBLIC UNIFORM

public uniform

ENTER TO PUBLIC UNIFORM
Remember I told you I took some physio classes as part of Football training?" "Uhh.. I-I don't know." Jen mumbled. "Maybe I'll jus go shower." "Aww come on Mom." Dan protested. "It's just a massage. It's not as if I'm gonna..." He didn't finish the sentence and looked at Jen sheepishly. "What?" Jen demanded, her voice raising. "What were you gonna say? It's not as if you're gonna what?" "N-nothing. Nothing." Dan mumbled, looking down at the floor
"I just offered to give you a massage, that's all. You seemed kind tired and I thought it would relax you. That's all." Jen suddenly began to feel very badly about how she had reacted. She looked at Dan seemingly sulking and she walked up to him. She placed her hand under his chin and lifted it up. "I'm sorry I over-reacted." She smiled into his eyes. "A massage may be just what I need
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Come one." She offered him her hand and pulled him up and then led him up the stairs. "You know, I've never had a 'professional' massage before." Jen teased her son. "Aww Mom.. I'm not a pro. I told you I just took some classes." "Ok then. A semi-pro." Jen laughed. "I've never been given a massage by someone that's taken classes." They both laughed as Jen sat on the bed, her Son standing and looking down at her. Looking at her again with The Look. "So..
what do I do? How does this work?" Jen asked, in all sincerity. "Well, it would help if you took off your clothes." Dan ventured. "I can't undress for you!" Jen protested, somewhat weekly. So delicious! Why did she keep thinking that? Dan didn't miss that she said 'cant' and not 'wont' "I don't mean naked Mom" Dan said softly, although wishing that he could see his mother naked. "But you really cant wear a dress for a massage." Jen sighed and went into the bathroom. She pulled off her summer frock and looked at herself in the mirror. At 41, she still had a hot body and aside from the tiny swell of fat around her stomach, she could put a lot of much younger women to shame. Jen wrapped a towel around her black lacy bra and white lace panties and then looked at herself again in the mirror. She wasn't quite sure why she was doing this but she was. She kept telling herself that it was just a massage anyway
PUBLIC UNIFORM

public uniform

ENTER TO PUBLIC UNIFORM
Nothing wrong with that. She walked back into the bedroom and found that Dan had draped another towel over the bed. "Lie down Mom." Dan said as he opened a bottle of massage oil. Jen loosened the towel around her and lay face down on the towel covered bed. She felt Dan pull the towel that was covering her and then spread it again over her. He then pulled the towel down slightly, just enough to expose her shoulders. He applied some oil and began to massage her. "See? You're all tense here." Dan explained. "I can feel the knots in your shoulders." Jen had to admit that Dan's hands felt very good. He was getting at the knots and loosening her muscles
She couldn't speak as she was face down with her head buried in the pillow, so she just grunted. He worked his way around her shoulders and then lower down. He deftly unhooked Jen's bra and she didn't protest at all. His hands were easing her tired muscles and anyway, all he could see was her back. His hands continued to work their magic on her aching muscles and she felt more relaxed than she had in a long time. She felt the towel shifting and draping her upper body, exposing her ass and legs. "You're beautiful Mom.." Dan gasped. His cock was hard as he stared at her lace covered ass
His hands squeezed her ass lightly and then moved to spread her legs. He started to massage her thighs and Jen moaned softly. Without his mother's knowledge, he bent his face down between her ass cheeks and inhaled deeply. He could smell her strong womanly scent which only served to arouse the young boy even more. His fingers dug into her taught thighs and Jen responded by lifting her ass upwards. Dan lightly brushed his fingers along the thighs and Jen continued her soft moaning. She could feel tingles shooting within her and she knew she shouldn't be allowing herself to feel this but it was just too wonderful
Dan moved his hands lower and massaged her calves and then her took both her feet in his hands, massaging them strongly. Jen lifted her face, buried in the pillow, and turned her head to one side. "Ooohh.. that's nice." she cooed. "Your hands are so strong." Jen had always liked her feet massaged and it never failed to send strong pulses of pleasure shooting to her pussy. She ground her pussy mound into the bed as she felt her pussy starting to leek out its juices. Dan continued to massage her feet and then slowly ran his hands lightly up and down her legs. He spread his mother's legs wider and glanced down at her crotch again
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
There was a dark spot of dampness at the crotch of her panties and Dan groaned with desire. He pulled her panties down slightly, exposing the crack of her ass and waited to see if there was any hint of protest from his Mother. She didn't do anything and he started to knead her ass cheeks through the skimpy material of her panties. Jen was in turmoil. Her cunt was boiling and she so badly wanted more but she couldn't. This was her son! But still, it was her son who was making her feel this way and no matter what, she couldn't fight the feelings welling up inside her. Dan went back to working at her feet, realising that his mother loved her feet massaged. His cock was throbbing hotly in his pants and he could feel his thighs wet with his pre-cum. He lifted one foot and with his other hand massaging her ass, he sucked her toes into his mouth. Jen gasped with delight as she felt his tongue swirl against her toes
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Another jolt of excitement went straight to her pussy and she moaned loudly. "Wh-what are you doing?" she gasped again as his mouth sucked on her toes and his tongue caressed each digit. "Shhh... as long as you're enjoying it don't ask so many questions." Dan's voice was thick with lust. His mouth moved to the other foot and applied the same technique, sucking on her toes and twirling his tongue around each digit. Then both hands were back on her thighs, massaging them strongly and slowly moving higher till it reached the vee of her thighs. Her scent was thick in the air now and Dan slowly started to massage her just on the periphery of her vulva. Jen lifted her ass to offer him easier access and Dan took this opportunity to pull her panties down. I have to stop this! I have to stop this while I can! Ohhh but its soo delicious. There it was again. Her mind telling her it was delicious. She public uniform was almost beyond caring now, just wanting to see how far it would go. She kept her ass risen and Dan took this as consent to pull her panties down fully, exposing her completely
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Jen used her feet to peel the panties down and off one leg, her ass still raised slightly off the bed. Dan stared at her pussy and could see how wet his mother was. He leaned forward and inhaled deeply of the scent emanating from her. He could see white cream seeping out of fuck fuck hardcore her fuck hole. Dan stuck his tongue out and ran it upward along her slit right up to her puckered anus. "Ooohhh God!" Your licking me!" Jen cried out, with a sharp intake if breath. Dan jerked his head upward, unsure if his mother was chastising him. "Oh please! Don't stop!" Jen pleaded. She had passed the point of caring who was making her feel so horny. She needed to be fulfilled and she needed it back. Somehow, the fact that it was her son just made her feel all the more needful


"Go on! Lick mother's cunt!!" Dan didn't need to be encouraged further. He spread her thighs wide and buried his face between her tight ass cheeks. He stuck his tongue into his mother's cunt and licked at the thick cream covering the entrance to her fuck hole. Slowly he licked up and down her slit and then focused on the bud of her clitoris. Jen's thighs quivered with delight and she thrust back at his lapping tongue
His mouth worked harder on her throbbing pussy. Jen's hands grasped the bed sheets and with a sudden cry her whole body shuddered. "Ohhh yesss...! I'm cumming....ohhhh baby.....!!" Dan kept his mouth fastened on to her spasming pussy and sucked strongly at the juices leaking out of his mother. Her ass collapsed back on to the bed, her breath coming in deep gasps. Jen rolled over and looked up at her son, his face wet with her juices. She smiled up wantonly at him. She was filled with even more yearning now and no longer cared that her son had just brought her to orgasm. On the contrary, it felt even more special. Her own son had made her come and it felt wonderful
She loved her son so much and now that love seemed so much stronger. Dan looked at his mother in all her naked glory. Her breasts were full with long nipples and a large, dark areola. His eyes travelled down to the pussy he had just eaten and it was covered thickly with hair. His cock was stiff and throbbing of its own accord. Jen stared hungrily at her son's large cock. She wanted him more than ever now. "I want your cock baby." Jen cooed. "Mommy wants your big cock" "Oh Mom!" Dan groaned with lust
PUBLIC UNIFORM

public uniform

ENTER TO PUBLIC UNIFORM
"Mom, you are so sexy.If I tell you something will you promise not to get mad?" "Tell me..." Jen moaned. "Promise me you wont get mad." Dan persisted. "Promise me, Mom." "I promise." "I've dreamt about you for so long Mom. I've been sniffing your panties and jerking into them Mom. Pretending I've been fucking you." Dan said softly. "And.. and sometimes when I'm fucking other girls, I think of you. Don't be mad" "Oh honey, that's really sweet!" Jen said, her heart filling with even more love for her son
She sat up on the bed and reached out for her son. She wrapped her arms around his body and pulled him closer. "You've got Mommy now, you don't need my panties." She hugged him warmly, feeling new emotions for her son and even more tingles went coursing through her. Jen felt his hard knob poking her in her midriff and her hand came round to caress his balls. "Would you like to fuck Mommy now or would you prefer Mommy's mouth on your cock darling?" "Oh Mom!" Dan moaned. "I want all of you Mom
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I wish I had two cocks all at once." "Come and fuck me baby." Jen cooed as she lay back at raised her legs, spreading them open as she did so. "Come and fuck your hard cock in Mommy's cunt." Dan placed his throbbing cock head at the mouth of her pussy and slowly pushed himself in. He luxuriated in the warm wetness of his mother's cunt and his cock throbbed hotly. With one hard thrust he slammed his prick deep into his mother's cunt. Jen uttered a little cry. He couldn't tell if she was whimpering in pain or pleasure. She arched her back and raised her lovely ass up off the bed. "I didn't hurt you did I Mom?" Dan asked worriedly. "You're just so big baby!" Jen moaned. "It feels so good in me." Dan bucked his lean young ass hard and fast, driving his swollen prick in and out of her like a piston. He fucked his mother hard, enjoying her grunts as he speared her deeply
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
He could hear the wet slurping sounds his cock made as it rammed in and out between her writhing legs. He also loved the moans and cries of pleasure that escaped his mother's trembling lips. "Oh, God yes! Fuck me harder! Faster! Deeper! I want it all! More Dan, darling! All the way up my fucking hot cunt! Fuck me! Fuck your mother!" Jen could feel her son's cum-filled balls slapping against her crotch as he fucked her with youthful vigor. Her entire being was consumed by public uniform passion and love. She felt as hot as a furnace now. Jen could feel the first signs of her orgasm building within her. She knew that Dan, too, had to be getting close to busting his balls. "You're about to spunk into me, aren't you, Darling?" she asked tensely, in between her moans. "Yeah, Mom! Yeah! I'm gonna fill your cunt with my cream!" "Yes, darling! Do it! Fill my hot cunt with your juices! Fill mother's cunt darling.!" "I'm cumming, Mom! I'm gonna shoot! Oh, shit! I'm comin' in your pussy Mother....!! Unnhhhhhh!" Dan growled, his balls exploding and pouring his seed deep into his mothers cunt. Jen's cunt sucked and squeezed the cock that was deep inside her, squeezing as if to draw the cum right out of his balls


His cock jerked like a jackhammer in her sucking pussy for a moment or two. The hot cum splashing inside her set off her own orgasm. "Oh, Dan! Yessss. I'm coming, darling! You're making me come, lover! Your hot cum is shooting up deep inside me! It feels so wonderful! Oh, God, yes! Yessssss! I'm coming! I'm commmmmminnnngggggg!" she cried as her orgasm tore through her like a tornado. They began rocking back and forth together. Their bodies were joined together, not just physically, but joined in the love of mother and son. They held each other tightly, abandoning themselves to the pleasures that their wild fuck had brought them. Jen shuddered as Dan pulled his cock out of her
PUBLIC UNIFORM

public uniform

ENTER TO PUBLIC UNIFORM
She could feel his cum dribbling down her thighs and she sighed happily. She looked up at Dan who smiled at her warmly. His fingers brushed against her breasts and squeezed them lightly. "I can't get enough of public uniform you Mom." "Just come and lie with me." Jen cooed, her body tingling warmly. "There's plenty of time to fuck again later." "I love you Mom." Dan cooed as he snuggled up to his Mother. "I love you too darling." The eNd



PUBLIC UNIFORM public uniform

public uniform, blonde strips teases, blonde group fuck, interracial teen licking, jenaveve cum, fetish brutal, tattoo cum titfuck horny, philippine amateur girl sex, swapping cock,
Related posts: anal milfh

Posted: 02:14, 2011-Dec-19
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

NAUGHTY STOCKINGS

Naughty stockings. Ok, put that laser engraving system over there.” I said to Clovis in the villa’s workshop. As Clovis moved the engraving system with a hand-truck, Jenny stepped in with a crate in her arms. The materials you ordered have come in, where should I put them?” She asked. Fantastic. Just put them on a table.” I said, lying down under the workbench. I was installing the system of computers that I would be using to control my most advance power tools. They included a laser engraving system, a 3D scanner (not a 3D projector, this isn’t Iron Man), and even my own Adroid. The workshop was being updated with new machinery and tools, all top of the line and able to perform with surgical precision. The computer system had several monitors all built in a semicircular formation on the workbench, and could be given voice commands. It was early in the morning, and everything I had ordered had finally arrived. The workshop was filled with open boxes and crates. Alright, I’m finally equipped to begin production.” I said with excitement as I got out from under the workbench and stood up. Great, I can’t wait to see how far you get


I got to go, my first class at the university is going to start soon.” Jenny said before giving me a kiss on the cheek and grabbing her purse. Until she had been caught up with the public classes, she would be meeting with a private tutor. I’ll see you tonight.” I replied. She gave me another kiss and walked out. I turned to Clovis. That will be all.” I said. He nodded and left me alone. I walked back to the workbench and sat down in the comfy new office chair. Oh how I missed this.” I said with a small smile as I turned on the computer system. All of the monitors lit up, and with them came all of the power tools hooked up to the system
NAUGHTY STOCKINGS

naughty stockings

ENTER TO NAUGHTY STOCKINGS
Before doing anything, I turned on the computer’s voice command system. I reached into the manila folder that I had been given at the Illuminati headquarters and pulled out a flashdrive. It held the measurements and scans of Medici’s arms. I plugged it into the computer modem and a flashdrive pornstar room symbol appeared in the bottom-right corner of the monitor in front of me. Open extension: Flashdrive 1. Download all files.” I ordered. A folder window opened up and all of the files were quickly downloaded. Upload files to desktop.” I said calmly and clearly. A different scan of Medici’s arms appeared on every computer monitor, granting me measurements, muscle structure, rate of degeneration, and all of the information I required


There was just one more thing I needed. I reached into one of the open boxes and pulled out a CD case that I had ordered. On the cover was a diagram of the human body, and written on the disk inside was a software application holding a 3D diagram of the human body and a whole library’s worth of medical information. I put in the disk and the symbol from the box appeared on the main screen. Open extension: Human Map Disk. Download all files.” I ordered. For several minutes, the computer downloaded the vast amount of data on the human body
NAUGHTY STOCKINGS

naughty stockings

ENTER TO NAUGHTY STOCKINGS
While the information was secured on the modem, I opened up the box of materials Jenny had brought in. It was filled with solid blocks of lightweight metals, fiberglass, and very durable plastics. Along with the pure materials, I had also ordered countless small parts for the internal mechanisms of the hand, such as screws, hinges, gears, cogs, springs, and countless other clockwork ingredients, all so small that they needed to be installed with tweezers. Open file on 3D Sketch: Human MapNAUGHTY STOCKINGS

naughty stockings

ENTER TO NAUGHTY STOCKINGS
Now I needed to digitally create the mechanisms. With all of the miniscule clockwork parts I had ordered, I moved my chair over to the 3D scanner and opened it up. The interior of the scanner was lined with reflective glass, with laser transmitters and receivers behind every pane. Once the machine was activated, the box would be filled by infrared light, being shined on and bouncing off every object inside. Once the data was received, 3D digital copies would be created on the computer and I could combine them with my digital hand. I poured the pieces into the scanner case and spread them out, making sure that the light from the lasers would be able to reach every angle of every piece. Activate 3D Scanner.” I ordered. The computer followed my command and the 3D Scanner turned on, instantly filling the case with light. The lasers behind the panes of glass were moving back and forth, scanning every exposed micrometer of surface area. The receivers of the scanners recorded the light bouncing off and being absorbed by the pieces, and a grid with all of the pieces was brought up on one of the monitors
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Every gear tooth, screw groove, and piece size was recorded in flawless detail. Using the mouse, I began moving the pieces around and putting them together into the actual mechanism. It was difficult to get a sense of perspective with just the mouse and screen, but I needed to create the hand digitally before I could make it in real life. The computer’s software was top of the line, with detailed compensation for the laws of nature and physics. If the hand wouldn’t work in real life, then it wouldn’t work on the computer. I put together the mechanism with the utmost care and detail, making sure that it would be able to fit into the hollow spaces in the bones of the digital hand. Every gear, cog, screw, hinge, spring, and wire was arranged with the same precision as the creation of a Rolex watch. I made sure that the inner metal mechanism fit inside the outer plastic casing down to the smallest millimeter, ensuring that the fingers would move without being jammed or stopped by friction. By the time I was done, it was late in the afternoon and Jenny would be coming back from the university


I stood up and stretched, sore from sitting in one position for so long. I looked down at the computer screen. The digital blueprint for the right hand was completed, far faster than I first anticipated. Jenny stepped through the front door and was greeted by music. With a small smile on her face, she stepped into the lounge where I was playing the piano. The afternoon sun was shining through the colored glass windows, radiating with a vast cascade of different colors and hues, all blurred and mixed together after being reflected off the water fountain on the other side of the room. Jenny stood behind me, wrapped her arms around my neck, and kissed me on the top of the head. How was your day?” I asked, continuing to play. Wonderful. My tutor couldn’t believe how smart I was, I had him staring in disbelief in just twenty minutes. He said that with my intelligence, I will be able to learn in one week what it took three months for everyone else to learn. I can’t wait to start the real classes.” She said giddily
NAUGHTY STOCKINGS

naughty stockings

ENTER TO NAUGHTY STOCKINGS
As she sat down beside me on the bench, she winced. Are you alright?” I asked. Yeah, I just stretched the wrong way this morning and the chair that I was sitting in didn’t help.” She said, trying to work the tension out of her neck and back. I know the perfect way to take care of that.” I replied. A gentle breeze wafted through the den from the open windows as Jenny and I watched TV. We were figuring out the channels, arranging the TV settings, and looking for any interesting shows and stations. Almost everything was in Italian, so while we needed subtitles, we would be able to learn the language before the end of the week. Ok, so take off your shirt.” I said. With a coy smile of her face, Jenny unbuttoned her blouse and unclasped her bra. She winced from her tight muscles as she removed her shirt and lingerie, but teasingly kept her breasts hidden from me. She laid down on couch and looked back at me. I leaned over and placed my hands on her shoulders, squeezing them softly. Jenny hummed in pleasure at my touch as I gave another squeeze, easing a bit of the tension out of her muscles
NAUGHTY STOCKINGS

naughty stockings

ENTER TO NAUGHTY STOCKINGS
I began massaging her shoulders, working my fingers as if I was preparing dough for baking. I could feel every muscle, vein, and tendon beneath her soft skin with just the tips of my fingers and the slightest bit of pressure. I eased her tight muscles with little more than a soft press and the warmth of my hands. I moved my hands from her shoulders to the sides of the base of her neck, rubbing the tension away. As I moved my hands down her back, Jenny hummed in bliss. With the soft breeze from the windows gently kissing her body, the smell of flowers from the gardens outside swirling around the room, the cool leather of the couch against her chest, and the warmth of my hands as I took her pain away, she could not help but purr like an affectionate cat. With my hands on the middle of her back, I could feel her heart beating and the expansion of her lungs with each soft breath. I was fixated on the beauty of her flesh, from its softness that was on par with flower petals to the flawless shade of tan. It was less like I was giving her a back massage and more like sculpting molten bronze into a statue of a goddess. I pushed my hands up the sides of her back, working out the tension like wet cement beneath a steamroller. Jenny’s whole body stretched in jubilation as the muscles in her back expanded from the blissful pressure and warmth. Not stopping the motion, I brought my hands back up to her shoulders and squeezed, completing the circuit of pleasure. I moved my hands down once again, pressing down on the sides of her spine with my thumbs
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
As I reached her lower back, my hands separated and I moved the pressure to her hips. I moved my hands up and down, massaging each muscle while I leaned forward a kissed every square inch of her back and neck. Very slowly, I hooked my fingers underneath the waistband of her skirt and slowly down. Jenny giggled coyly as I pulled away the skirt, revealing her round tight ass. Her blue panties were barely holding the curved cheeks. I pulled off her skirt and continued bringing my hands down her body, massaging her smooth thighs. I ran my hands down her long legs and began rubbing her feet. Jenny moaned as I pressed down on the muscles, working out tension that she had never even knew existed. Oh Adrian, you are a god.” She groaned. The pressure from my hands nearly caused the sinew strands of her muscles to come undone, almost like a tight sneaker opening up and stretching once it’s laces were undone. The strain I was taking away had been with her for so long that she had never even noticed it, but now the feeling of it being taken away was almost orgasmic. Did you know that the nerve endings in your feet affect every area of your body? Different areas of your foot stimulate different parts of your body if that area itself is stimulated
For instance, pressing here affects your spine…” I said as I pressed down on the inner-sides of her feet. Doing this affects your sinuses…” I said as I ever so gently bent back her toes, just enough to stretch the muscles but not enough to make her uncomfortable. And I can even…” I began as I squeezed the front of the bases of her feet. Jenny’s whole body jerked as an erotic shiver ran through her pussy. The area I had touched affected the genital area, and because Jenny was completely in tune with her body, she had actually felt the stimulation, which otherwise would have not been noticed. I squeezed again and Jenny gave a soft moan. She reached underneath her body and I could tell she had just slipped her hand into her panties. I continued to massage that area of her feet, causing Jenny to roll onto her back so that she could rub her pussy with more ease. Her nearly naked body caught the dim light from the windows brilliantly and her firm breasts refused to droop to the sides. As I rubbed her feet, Jenny would stroke her pussy with a soft moan, desperate to both augment the uncontrolled stimulation and to almost stop it, as if it were a hand tickling her and she was trying to grab it. Her panties were wet with arousal within seconds, her chest heaved with every deep breath she took, she was blushing all over, and her moan was becoming more and more shrill as I shocked her nerves again and again. Finally, she shrieked and held onto the couch for dear life as she had a climactic orgasm, soaking her panties with pussy juice. She closed her eyes and tried to catch her breath with her whole body trembling


While she recovered, I took off my clothes and crouched down, with my face just inches from her soaking wet cunt. I held myself steady, sampling the sweet smell wafting from the lips. After a few seconds, I reached out and flicked my tongue between the lips of her cunt, sending a bolt of electricity through Jenny’s body. I licked again, savoring the orgasmic juices that oozed onto my tongue. Jenny gave a loud moan, running one hand through my hair and her other hand through her own. With my own hand, I inserted my index and middle finger inside her pussy, exploring her body with both my fingers and my tongue. Jenny could not help but moan as I pressed every unexplored corner of her hot slippery cunt with my tongue, licking up the juices and humming to further stimulate her. It didn’t take much to force Jenny over the edge. She had a second orgasm after just a minute of licking and my face was coated in juices
NAUGHTY STOCKINGS

naughty stockings

ENTER TO NAUGHTY STOCKINGS
I began moving up, covering her flat stomach and chest in kisses and wrapping my tongue around her nipples, sucking on them with gusto. As I licked her tits, Jenny reached down and began stroking my throbbing cock, making sure that it was as erect as possible. I brought myself up to her face and pressed my lips against hers, kissing her softly. Jenny wrapped her arms around my neck and held me close as she slipped her tongue into my mouth and wrapped it around my own. As we kissed, I pushed my dick up into Jenny’s cunt, but Jenny’s reactive moan was unable to escape our kiss. Thrusting with only my lower body, I drove my manhood into Jenny over and over again, stretching her pussy as far as it could go. Jenny gripped my shoulders and wrapped her legs around my waist, moaning shrilly as I rammed her. With every thrust, Jenny’s large breasts would bounce and roll against my chest. Jenny had to pull her lips from mine, because she could not moan and kiss me at the same time. She rested her chin on my shoulder, moaning and gasping in my ear as I thrust my cock into her wet cunt so fast and so hard that the clapping our flesh could he heard all throughout the house. Finally, we both had a simultaneous orgasm, splashing even more genetic material on the couch. I pulled my quickly deflating penis out of Jenny and laid down beside her, kissing her beautiful body as we both tried to catch our breath. Nothing like a happy ending after a massage.” Jenny said with a smile as she rolled over and kissed me. So what are you studying at the university?” I asked as Jenny and I prepared dinner


There were several cookbooks, spice jars, and ingredients sprawled out across the counter and island table. Philosophy, psychology, art/history, quantum and astrophysics, engineering, applied sciences, and botany.” She replied while stirring the shrimp she was grilling in a skillet for Peppered Shrimp Alfredo. Botany? I didn’t know you were interested in plants.” I said with a smile as I marinated focaccia bread with olive oil for chicken and sun-dried tomato bruschetta. Well after I graduate, I’m hoping that maybe I could work at a botanical garden, open up a flower shop, or even create a line of perfumes.” She said excitedly. Well we have enough money to bring any dream you have into reality. I can just imagine you running a flower shop in the beautiful city of Rome. I’ll always know where to go if I want to bring you a bouquet of roses.” I said with a smile. What about you? Are you ever going to go to college?” She asked. I don’t think so. I’ve already done enough reading in my free time to qualify for five different degrees.” I shrugged. I guess, plus I figure you’ll already be busy ruling the world.” She said as she kissed me on the cheek. After an early dinner, Jenny and I sat out on the balcony and watched the sunset. We were each holding a cup of decaf coffee that was more smooth and delicious than hot cocoa. We breathed deeply, savoring the fresh cool air of the evening and the cascade of aromas from the Vatican Gardens. Once starlight replaced sunlight, we climbed up the spiral staircase and stepped onto the roof, where the illuminated pool was waiting for us. We took off our clothes and dove in, swimming laps around each other and enjoying the feeling of the cool water. We would have made love in the pool… but we had to swim in this water


You don’t crap where you eat and you don’t cum where you swim. Those are words we can all follow. We were in the hot tube/shower of the master bedroom’s bathroom, washing off the chlorine from the pool. We were on the porcelain floor with me on my knees and Jenny on all fours. I had my hands on her hips and was plowing her asshole with my throbbing cock, ramming her as hard and fast as I could. Jenny had her face buried in her elbow like a pillow and was using her other hand to rub her pussy. Oh god Adrian, that feels so good! Don’t stop darling, don’t stop!” She moaned in ecstasy. The torrential downpour of hot water bombarded us endlessly as I rammed her over and over again. The clapping of my thighs against her round ass was louder than the shower and her tight anus was squeezing my manhood like a vice grip. But regardless of the tightness, I was able to drive my cock up in her without any trouble. After ten minutes of violation, I emptied my entire semen reserves in her asshole, ejaculating so many times so quickly that I lost count
NAUGHTY STOCKINGS

naughty stockings

ENTER TO NAUGHTY STOCKINGS
I pulled out my aching cock, which was deflating by twenty percent every second. Jenny and I passed out and I wrapped my arm around her. Thanks for that, I know you’re a little shy when we’re… overly… physical.” She said coyly before kissing me. It’s funny, with other couples, this conversation happens with the genders switched.” I chuckled. Jenny laughed and kissed me again. Funny that the man I fell in love with, the man who at one time was more robot than human, is now so emotional. I love you so much Adrian, I love that you love me, and I love that you know how to love me.” She said, wrapping her fingers around my placid cock. I just want to make you happy; emotionally and physically.” I replied. Well you sure are good at that.” She laughed as she climbed on top of me. Do you want me to carry you back to bed? I know that anal makes you lose feeling in your legs.” I asked as I ran my hands along her beautiful body. Yes please, but not yet. I want to stay in the shower a little longer and clean myself off
I don’t want to go to bed with my ass filled with sperm.” She said, making me laugh. Once Jenny had washed up, I put one arm under her knees and the other behind her back and picked her up. I carried her back to the bedroom and laid her down in the bed. I went back to turn off the lights and shower, then climbed into bed beside Jenny and wrapped my arm around her. Jenny turned off the bedside lamp, pressed herself against me, and we fell asleep. It was the third day of my work and the designing phase was completed. I had finished the blueprints for both the left and right prosthetic arms, and now I could finally begin assembling and production. I had a block of durable plastic secured in a moveable brace in the laser engraving system, and the blueprints for the right prosthetic shell was on the computer’s main monitor. Activate laser engraving system.” I ordered. The computer did as it was told and initiated the engraving. The machine kicked to life and the brace holding the plastic lock began shifting in controlled movements while the laser carved away thin strips. As the laser shaped the hand’s plastic shell, I went to work putting together the internal mechanism. Using tweezers and a mounted magnifying glass, I began assembling the fingers of the hand
The metal pieces were as lightweight and mass efficient as possible, ensuring that the hand’s weight would be no more than absolutely necessary. Like a real hand, there were three joints; the carpal joints, the proximal phalanges joints, and the intermediate phalanges joints. The joints of each finger were similar to links in a bike chain, but the links were put under tension with elastic strips to that the fingers would always return to a straight formation when not in use. Each pivot had a metal gear with two wire loops around it, one to the previous gear and one to the next gear. If one wire loop were pulled, it would turn the gear in the joint, which would pull the other loop, which would turn the next gear, and so on. However, each gear was larger than the one before it. The wires on the carpal joints did not form a loop, for they were linked to the mechanism that would control the fingers. Each joint acted like the gear system on a bicycle. When the wire on one of the carpal joints was pulled, the proximal phalanges section of that finger would move, and the wire loop on the joint would turn, causing the next section to move by pulling on the wire


But since the gear on each joint was larger than the previous one, the wire being pulled would cause less of a full rotation and the next section would bend less than the previous one. Once all of the fingers were built, I secured them to the palm and added the thumb. The thumb had a similar pulley system, but instead of causing the digit to fold up, it pulled it towards the middle of the palm. With the five digits complete, I began to reinforce them. I reinforced the braces, added more gears, strengthened the wires, and made sure that the prosthetic could handle most of the strain that a regular hand would experience. Once the hand itself was created, I constructed the part of the forearm that would be amputated. Inside of the palm and forearm, I placed five of the smallest electric motors money could buy. Each one had a switch that would turn a small wheel when pulled. The wheels could only make a quarter rotation and go no further, and the wires from the carpal joints were all hooked up to the wheels. In the forearm, I put three small lithium batteries that would power the electric motors. It was what would charge the batteries that was pure genius
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
The whole time I worked, the laser engraving system carved out the prosthetic hand and forearm, with the brace constantly adjusting and flipping it over so that the laser could reach any spot at any angle. At last, the carving was done. I pulled out the prosthetic hand, which had been cut up into all the joints and pieces. I brought them back to the workbench and put together the hand, creating metal joints for the plastic casing to take all unnecessary strain off of the mechanisms. Once the two hands were completed, I joined them together, locking the mechanism into the plastic shell. Hanging out of the forearm were wires leading to the tiny electric motors. With my hands shaking with excitement, I pulled on the wires. The switch on each motor was pulled, and they in turn pulled on the wires in each finger joint. Each joint did as it was supposed to, rotating less than the one before it and ensuring that the hand didn’t close into a premature fist
I balled the hand and opened it back up, feeling the elastic strips in the joints pulling the fingers back into a rigid shape. I flexed each individual digit, admiring my creation. After only one try, it was flawless. The fingers didn’t lock up, none of the plastic shells were loose, and each movement was easily controlled. It’s beautiful.” I heard. I turned around in surprise and was face to face with Jenny. I didn’t even hear her come in
NAUGHTY STOCKINGS

naughty stockings

ENTER TO NAUGHTY STOCKINGS
I had lost all track of time and hadn’t even noticed the hours flying by. I can’t believe you created that, it is an absolute work of art.” She said proudly. Thank you, I almost want to chop off my hand so that I can be the one to use it.” I joked. Come out onto the balcony, I think there is something you’ll enjoy.” She whispered in my ear. I love it when it get’s like this, I absolutely love it.” I said in amazement as I looked up into the sky. A huge thunderstorm was moving over Vatican City, with clouds almost as dark as night. There was a crystal-clear border around the storm, with sunlight shining down from the clear sky in the distance. The clouds were a mixture of dark blues, violets, and greys, all shifting and swirling with incredible speed and beauty. Watching the spiraling banks of the clouds was like watching an explosion of colorful smoke in slow motion. It almost looked like the sky itself was falling and the cloud was so close that you could send ripples through it with a bottle rocket. The combination of darkness and light and the endless swirling of deep colors were so beautiful that no human art could ever compare to it. It almost looked like a watercolor painting made by a god. I love summer storms, they are just so beautiful


They are almost passionate.” I said with a smile on my face. I had to speak loudly, for there was a powerful wind blowing across the landscape, and every tree in Vatican Gardens was rustling loudly in the breeze. The breeze was so fresh and moist that it was like breathing in a lovely perfume. Standing behind me, Jenny wrapped her arms around my neck. I love them too. I used to think our home in Maine had the most beautiful storms, but here in Rome, it is absolutely breathtaking.” She said. As the words passed her lips, it began to pour like a hurricane. Thick heavy drops fell from the sky, slamming down on us like hailstones. The drops felt like they were as large as shot-glass servings. Jenny and I quickly rushed inside as the rain picked up, spraying Vatican Gardens like a fire hose. Jenny and I spent the rest of the afternoon in the library
NAUGHTY STOCKINGS

naughty stockings

ENTER TO NAUGHTY STOCKINGS
We were sitting in the two lounge chairs, drinking delicious coffee and watching the sheets of rain slam against the vast window before us. Halfway through her coffee, Jenny got up and moved over to me. She sat down in my lap and I wrapped my arm around her. This is so nice.” We both said at the same time. Greetings gentlemen.” I said as I sat down at the dining room table. Professor Medici and Dr. Alfonse were sitting at the other side. I trust that the prosthetics have been built and are ready?” Medici asked as politely as possible. Of course, I created a deadline and I am a man of my word. While they are ready for use, I want to make it clear that they are not waterproof and shouldn’t be used for strenuous activities
They are durable enough for you to drive, write, type, teach, and even cook. But heavy-lifting such as carrying multiple books at once or moving furniture will break them. If you would like, I can build another set that will be safe for use while wet and much more durable, however it will take time and they will be heavy.” I said. I would greatly appreciate it. However, I would prefer to first become used to the ones you have prepared. May I see them?” He naughty stockings asked. Of course.” I said. I reached under the table and brought up the two prosthetics


I could see looks of amazement in the men’s eyes. Take a look for yourselves. I call them the mechthetics.” I said as I handed them over. Using Alfonse’ hands in place of his own, Medici inspected the mechthetics carefully. He examined every joint and detail, though the plastic shell held the mechanism’s secrets. Each finger is controlled by a tiny electric motor, with lithium batteries powering them. Connected to each motor is a wire that will activate it. Once we amputate your arms, I will secure the wires to the tendons which formerly controlled your fingers.” I said. But if you plan on using my tendons to control the mechanisms, why do we need the electric motors? Can’t I just move the fingers with the tendons themselves?” Medici asked. I wish it were that simple
While they hold muscles to bones and allow us to move, tendons can be very delicate, especially if they are outside of the body. In your hands, your tendons are kept moist and are continuously regenerated, plus they work with your muscles to operate your body. The fingers of the mechthetics lack those muscles, so if you tried to use these, your tendons alone would feel the pure strain of the muscles. I plan on hooking your tendons up to the wires controlling the electric motors, while making sure that they stay in your arm. In order to do this, I will sterilize the wires, create a protective shell around your tendons, and secure them while making sure the wires won’t just cut through the tendons given enough time. I’ll also apply lids to your arms that will keep your body sealed off, as you would receive with any prosthetics. You said that the electric motors were powered by lithium batteries, well what charges the batteries?” Alfonse asked. That is the most ingenious part of the design…” I said as I held up to plastic disks. They were the lids that would be secured in Medici’s arms after his hands would be amputated
There were five small holes around the center with plastic membranes, the wires connected to the tendons would pass through these holes, but the membranes were tight enough to make sure dirt and contaminates would stay out. With each disk, there were three wires protruding out of one sides that would be hooked up to the lithium batteries, but over thirty long strands protruding from the other side. These strands are made of a thermoelectric material. That means that they absorb heat and convert it to electricity. I’ll run these strands through your arms and they will convert your body heat into usable energy, constantly charging the batteries. I know that you are very concerned as to how safe this operation will be. I assure you that not only is it perfectly safe, but the benefits of these replacement hands are impossible to ignore. Medici was unconscious on a table in a surgical room of the local hospital. Alfonse had just finished removing the dead half of Medici’s right arm and was following all of my instructions. Jenny was beside me and we were both wearing surgical scrubs. On a stainless steel tray next to the surgical cot were five short plastic tubes bent into U’s and the lid with the thermoelectric cords that would act as a plug on the stump. Ok, I need you to cut away some of the muscles around the ends of the tendons. The tendons will be threaded through those tubes and we need to make room
NAUGHTY STOCKINGS

naughty stockings

ENTER TO NAUGHTY STOCKINGS
Tubes like these are used to replace heart valves, so they’ll easily be able to protect his tendons when we hook them up to the wires.” I said. Alfonse did as he was told and cut away thin strips of muscles at the stump around the tendons. He then threaded them through the plastic tubes and tied them back on themselves. With them looped through, the tendons length was shortened and they were tucked in the arm. Good, now thread the wires from the mechthetic through the small slits in the lid and tie them to the plastic tubes. Before we secure the lid to the bones, make several incisions up along his arm and insert the thermoelectric cords. They will draw in heat and convert it into energy.” I said. How do you know that his body won’t just reject the cords or try to destroy them with antibodies?” Jenny whispered in my ear. While this may be grim, he’ll die before his immune system can do anything about them. He’s immune system will never be able to damage the cords enough for them to stop working or fully reject and expel the cords. These hands are actually just prototypes. I would have built better ones if I had more time and my clients were younger
The risk of the damage these mechthetics could inflict on the arms and tendons and the risk of infection being caused by the openings in the lids make it incredibly dangerous. I plan on creating better and safer versions eventually.” I replied, speaking very softly so that Alfonse could not hear. Once Alfonse finished running the cords through the incisions along Medici’s arm, he bolted the lid to the bones in his forearm and secured it to the stump. With the wires connected to the tendons and threaded through the tight plastic membranes of the lid, they were hooked up to the switches of the electric motors. The mechthetic was locked into place on the lid and the procedure for the right arm was complete. Now there was only the left. Ok, I know how to do this on my own. You two may leave.” Alfonse said. Jenny and I stood up. Good, call us after he tries out the new hands. If he finds them satisfactory, I’ll begin production for the rest of the Illuminati members that have his disease.” I said. Jenny and I were lying in bed after having a big dinner
NAUGHTY STOCKINGS

naughty stockings

ENTER TO NAUGHTY STOCKINGS
Jenny was reading a textbook for school, but with her mental prowess, she would flip the page once every seven seconds. I was using my laptop to maneuver through comment sections of political articles and crush Internet trolls. Hunting trolls and literarily incinerating them was a very entertaining hobby; it let me hone my arguing skills, it killed time, and I was performing a valuable service to the online community. As I posted another scathing and witty reply to a troll’s inappropriate and offensive comment, my cell phone began to vibrate and shake on the bedside table. Hello?” I asked, already knowing who it was. Ah, Adrian, it’s Professor Medici.” A raspy voice said. I imagine you’re holding the phone on your own.” I asked. Both Jenny and I gained a smile. That is correct, your mechthetics work like a dream. There is a little friction with the wires and I’m still trying to get used to it, but they are phenomenal.” He said. The friction is from the thick plastic membranes in the holes of the lids. They had to be tight around the wires to keep contaminants from getting into your arm
NAUGHTY STOCKINGS

naughty stockings

ENTER TO NAUGHTY STOCKINGS
I’m sure that Anthony will be able to find you a sterilizing lubricant that you can apply to the wires.” I said. Well I’ve already contacted the other members, and after telling them about my new hands, they are desperate for mechthetics of their own. Once they get their new hands, you and Ms. Donovan shall be made full members of the Illuminati. Thank you for the news. I shall begin production tomorrow.” I said before turning off the phone. All according to plan, huh?” Jenny asked with a smile. All according to plan darling.” I replied. For the rest of the month, I built mechthetics for all of the crippled Illuminati. The instant one was created, one of the members would snap it up like the first hyena to a fresh kill. With Alfonse and myself providing instructions, personal doctors were attaching them to their clients the second one was in their possession
NAUGHTY STOCKINGS

naughty stockings

ENTER TO NAUGHTY STOCKINGS
Jenny helped me whenever she could, building the mechthetics beside me. It was nice having a project we could work on together. Once all of the members had been outfitted with their replacement hands, they began preparing the initiation ceremony in the Vatican City Illuminati outpost. A silver Ferrari came to a halt in a parking lot, filled with similar sports cars and limos. The entire parking lot was hidden beneath a vast canvas tent for privacy. The passenger-side door opened and a woman stepped out with her high-healed shoe. Her red sequin dress had a slit running up her smooth tan thigh and her long blonde hair was tied up in a bun. I stepped out of the driver door and stood up. I was dressed in a tuxedo with a rose in my breast pocket
NAUGHTY STOCKINGS

naughty stockings

ENTER TO NAUGHTY STOCKINGS
I looked over to Jenny and she gave me a coy smile. I smiled in return and walked over. With her clinging to my arm, we made out way to the Illuminati building. The Black Tie event was filled with Illuminati members from all across the globe. Most of the caterers and waiters were high-ranking Freemasons, hired because they had already been sworn to secrecy as to the identity and existence of their superiors. A regular catering service and even regular Freemasons couldn’t be trusted. Security was extremely tight; members and agents were searched for listening devices, radios, and transmitters, and everyone in the building had been brought inside with their faces hidden so that no one could identify them. It was impossible to tell how many enemies the Illuminati had and everyone had to be protected. Regardless of the prison-like security, the mood in the building was light
NAUGHTY STOCKINGS

naughty stockings

ENTER TO NAUGHTY STOCKINGS
Here, the most powerful and intelligent people were talking, laughing, making business deals, and socializing as friends. Among everyone, members with my mechthetics were the celebrities. While they were still in wheelchairs, they had mastered use of their new limbs. Everyone wanted to shake their hands and see them in action. Jenny and I received harsh glares and faux manners from most of the people we talked to. Many members thought we were a pair of rich kids who had bought their way into one of the most secret and powerful groups in the world. But after seeing my work with the mechthetics and learning of our IQ levels, their view of use changed. We went from conniving teenagers to young prodigies. Many people believe that the Illuminati control the stock markets, but I believe otherwise
NAUGHTY STOCKINGS

naughty stockings

ENTER TO NAUGHTY STOCKINGS
The fluctuations are too illogical.” Jenny said. She was speaking with a Canadian businessman who ran a vast pharmaceutical company. She had no problem showing off her intelligence to the adults. So you think that changes in value are just random occurrences?” He asked, obviously impressed. Oh heavens no. Humans may not control it, but it is not random. If you compare the histories of different national stocks, you will find an algorithmic pattern
NAUGHTY STOCKINGS

naughty stockings

ENTER TO NAUGHTY STOCKINGS
It’s pretty complicated, it took me over ten minutes to figure it out. I don’t know if it’s a random computer encryption created by the accumulation of bits of scrambled data, but half of the world stock market is controlled by some force that is unaffected by human involvement.” She said smugly. I tried to keep my smile hidden, but even my will wasn’t strong enough. But if you were able to figure it out with your genius intelligence, then isn’t it more likely that someone of equal intelligence created it?” The businessman asked. If someone was controlling the stock market, they wouldn’t use a pattern. They would keep it random so that no one could figure it out and no one else could make a profit off of it. With a random sequence, only a handful of people or even just one will know what will happen next and can use that information in their favor.” She said. Come on honey, stop bragging.” I laughed. I felt a tap on my shoulder and turned around, facing Dr
NAUGHTY STOCKINGS

naughty stockings

ENTER TO NAUGHTY STOCKINGS
Alfonse. It’s time.” He said. I nodded and wrapped my hand around Jenny’s. We followed Dr. Alfonse to a stage in the back of the main hall. My “clients” were seated at a two-part banquet table on the stage with a podium between them. On the podium was a laptop computer with a USB surge protector. As Jenny and I climbed up the stairs and onto the stage, Medici began clinking his empty wine glass against one of the exposed pieces of metal in his left mechthetic


The whole room instantly fell silent, with all eyes on us. Medici pulled his wheelchair out from behind the table and retrieved one of the microphones. The whirring and clicking of his hand was picked up and emitted through all of the speakers in the room. Greetings, my fellow People of the Light. As many of you know, I Professor Medici and I have been a member of this glorious organization for almost twenty years. It is a rare occasion that so many of us risk being in one place at one time, almost always for an initiation. I sure we all remember our own initiations. This however, will be a very special one. We are welcoming two new members, neither of which has even left adolescents


Under normal circumstances, we would never associate ourselves with such young individuals. However, I believe we should make an exception. Not only are they two of the smartest people in a room full of geniuses, but they have much to offer. Adrian and Jenny have given several of us our lives back. Thanks to them, I can go back to teaching. I believe that these two are a sign that this next generation has a chance of surpassing us


But enough of an old man jabbering on, I would like to introduce our replacements; Adrian Ashford and Jenny Donovan…” He said, motioning to us. Many of the Illuminati members stood like grim statues, but most applauded as we stepped up to the podium. Medici reached under the podium and pulled out a rosewood box. He opened it up, naughty stockings revealing two USB keys on a bed of velvet. They were each gold plated and had a small black screen. As members you will gain access to the greatest power in the world; knowledge. Before the digital age, new members were given keys to our libraries
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Now that our archives are stored on connected servers, we can grant you safer access. These USB keys will hook up any computer to our archives and they hold the most accurate retinal scanners, ensuring that only you and you alone will be able to use them. Adrian Ashford and Jenny Donovan, do you swear to work with and for the Illuminati for the rest of your lives? Do you swear to follow any order or mission assigned to you by the Illuminati? Do you swear to put your lives on the line for the protection of knowledge and the betterment of the human race? Do you swear to use your power and the power of the Illuminati for only good and to only act in the face of extinction? Under punishment of death, do you swear?” He asked us. We swear.” Jenny and I both said. Medici naughty stockings nodded and opened the laptop on the podium. He plugged in the two USB keys along with his own. The glass panels of all three were lit up and Medici held his face over his own. A beam of light shined in his eye for several seconds and a window opened up on the computer


On the window were two buttons with the word ‘RECORD’. Using his USB key, he activated the other two and set them up to receive user data. Hold your faces above the keys and they’ll record your retinal patterns.” Medici instructed. Jenny went first, holding her face over her key the way Medici had. A beam of light shined up from the pane of glass and into her eye. After a few seconds, the beam of light ceased and the key deactivated. I did the same with the other key and our retinal patterns were recorded. Medici pulled out the keys and handed them to us. By the power of enlightenment and for the sake of the human race, I welcome you to the Illuminati.” He said
We took the keys and again, (almost) every one applauded. As Jenny and I stepped into our Ferrari, Medici rolled up to us in his wheelchair. He placed his prosthetic hand on the driver-side door. We’ll be expecting more from you, as long as you’re with the Illuminati, we’ll be expecting more from you.” He said sternly. After he rolled away, Jenny and I climbed back into the Ferrari and drove away. Poor fools.” Jenny chuckled. If only they knew that they were in the palm of hour hands.” I replied with the same maniacal tone. Jenny and I were lying in bed with my laptop between us. Jenny’s USB key was plugged in and we were reading the files from the Illuminati archives. No… fucking… way…” Jenny said in disbelief. I couldn’t believe it either. THAT’S what landed in Roswell?!” I exclaimed. How does something like that even land and make a crater? Who would take that off the ground?!“ Jenny said with her hands over her face. You just can’t un-learn stuff like that… you can’t forget that stuff…” I sighed. Let’s see who killed Kennedy.” Jenny said as she scrolled through the files
She opened up the Kennedy assassination file and we instantly burst into laughter. Is that a man or woman?!” Jenny laughed. I don’t know, people have been trying to figure it out for years. He… she… it… has always been the one that the paparazzi could not get. Who would have thought?” I asked with a smile. Reality really is the greatest joke.” Jenny said. I know, you just can’t write this stuff. You really can’t write this stuff.” I replied. As we scrolled through the archives, our eyes both fell on the same file, labeled SOVIET NUCLEAR BOMBS. Jenny grabbed my hand and held it tightly, for both our hands were shaking. I opened the file and we read the wall of text as fast as we could
We reached the end of the document and both gave a shaky sigh. So that’s where they are.” I said softly. You were right, they do exist.” Jenny said, looking at me with disbelief. And they’re all within reach, thousands of nuclear weapons up for grabs.” I said. So what now? Now I need time. I know where they are, I can get them any time, and they will still be operational. Handling and distributing these weapons in the right way and with the right timing will require surgical precision. One false move and the plan will shatter and the whole world with it. I have to take every preventative measure possible, and even then, the chances of failure will be phenomenal.” I replied. I know you can do it
NAUGHTY STOCKINGS

naughty stockings

ENTER TO NAUGHTY STOCKINGS
You are one of the smartest –if not the smartest- man in the world. If there is anyone who can do this, it is you.” Jenny said reassuringly. Thank you Jenny. With you at my side, success is guaranteed. Soon my love, we shall deliver the world to peace. I hope you enjoyed it. The tenth and FINAL piece will be up soon.



NAUGHTY STOCKINGS naughty stockings

naughty stockings, girl gets squirted on, skinny tits, romantic milf, big dick anal, young blonde bikini, young brunette gets, girl and boy lick, tattoo and stockings, masturbation anal asain, stockings train,
Related posts: amalia mature sex

Posted: 20:36, 2011-Dec-17
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

<- Last Page | Next Page ->

Porn